《A Love Reawakened The Alpha鈥檚 Regret》 Chapter 1 1 Ang Grinning widely, I took in the scent of my mate who had just walked into our apartment. His presence alwayses withfort and tranquility which is almost unbelievable. No matter how agitated I got, once he was near, all my troubles were thrown out of the window. I organized some of the clothes in the closet and walked into the bedroom to find him leaning against the door, smiling back at me. ¡°Hey,¡± I whispered. Thanks to our werewolf sharp hearing gics, I was one hundred percent sure he could hear me. ¡°Hey, baby. You smell so fucking good,¡± he wrapped his hands around my waist and ced his head in the crooks of my neck to inhale my scent. My man! My Darius! I can¡¯t believe I can be in love like this with someone after such a short period. Darius and I found each other about three weeks ago. He was twenty-two and I had just turned eighteen. We were each other¡¯s long awaited love and we didn¡¯t wait to soak in the joy of our mating. The only thing stopping him from marking me was the Marking Ceremony usually organized by the pack and the next one would happen in a few days. Immediately after we found each other, I moved in with him despite my parents¡¯ pleas not to. They told me I would regret it because of Darius¡¯s bad reputation but I wished I could tell it to their faces now that I didn¡¯t. I leaned back into his strong body and murmured his name again. Darius stands at 6 feet 2 inches while I was 5¡å5. He was a giantpared to my height. His handsome face was adorned by a chiseled jawline, piercing eyes, his nose, perfect, and a captivating smile. I knew I hit a jackpot with Darius. All the girls in the pack were probably jealous that Darius was my mate. ¡°I need to prepare dinner, Darius,¡± I whispered. He was staring at me, his eyes piercing into mine, passing a message of desire and want. ¡°I need you, Angel. If I don¡¯t have you, I could drop dead,¡± he called me Angel. His Angel! He said I came into his life when he needed a light and I came with that light. As Iughed at his words, his lips met with mine and he began kissing me passionately. I wrapped my hands around his neck and kissed him back. His tongue touching mine, sucking every word, we¡¯veughter every out of my lips. Gently, he lifted me into his hands and walked us to the bed. Darius never had sex anywhere other than the bedroom. He believed it was ¡®dirty¡¯ to have sex anywhere else. Dropping me on the bed, I quickly untangled my hands from around his neck so I could tear that shirt off his perfect body. I did and he lifted my gown over my head. Thank goodness I was naked underneath that cloth. ¡°Fuck,¡± he murmured. He didn¡¯t waste any time before he stered my face with kisses. ¡°I missed you, my Angel.¡±N?velDrama.Org owns this text. ¡°You saw me this morning,¡± I threw my head back and gasped when he suddenly sucked on my nipples. He ced his hard cock at my entrance, my breath pausing for a minute. ¡°I want you to fuck me hard today, Darius,¡± he stared at me. ¡°Please,¡± I pout. He ced his middle finger on my lips, stopping me from begging any further. ¡°I told you already, I would only make love to you, taste your body inch by inch, worship you till you¡¯re breathless and tonight won¡¯t be a difference,¡± He slid into me and I moaned against his lips. ¡°Eyes on me, Angel,¡± hemanded and I obeyed him. ¡°Good girl,¡± With our fingers interlocked and eyes locked, he devoured me with gentle thrusts. Every touch, every kiss, every caress was logged in my brain for a long time. The next day, by afternoon, my little perfect world crumbled right in front of me and I realized I¡¯d been living in a fantasy world that I created all by myself. Darius was leaving me! For good. I¡¯d lived in lies, deceit, and everything, everyone I sacrificed for my mate yielded nothing. I left my family to be with the same man who¡¯s the Alpha¡¯s bastard son, and now, he stood there to tell me he wouldn¡¯t mark me because his mother wanted him in her pack and had already arranged a bride for him. An arranged bride that had existed for the past fifteen years and whose identity Darius kept from me. I wanted tough in his face but I couldn¡¯t even find the inner strength tough. ¡°You¡¯re telling me that¡­ you¡¯re standing there to tell me it¡¯s over between us,¡± I asked, my voice shaking as I forced myself to not cry. ¡°You need to understand, Angel, my¡­¡± I shushed him by raising a finger. ¡°Call me Ang,¡± ¡°Angel,¡± he tried touching me but I moved away. ¡°Fuck you, Darius. Fuck you!¡± He pulled me into his body but I struggled to wiggle away because I didn¡¯t like how my body was reacting to him. ¡°A great responsibility lies ahead of me, Ang. I can¡¯t say no to it,¡± ¡°What responsibility is that?¡± I asked again the same way I¡¯d been asking him for the past two hours. ¡°You can¡¯t understand, Angel,¡± he shook his head as if he had said the wrong thing. ¡°I can¡¯t tell you, I¡¯m sorry,¡± I nodded, taking in his words, and his decisions. ¡°Fine, when are you leaving?¡± ¡°Once the Alpha approves my departure,¡± he answered. His father was the Alpha and even though he was a bastard son of his, that man wouldn¡¯t hesitate to give him what he wanted. ¡°Good! Then, I guess this is our final goodbye,¡± I barged into the bedroom without waiting for him to say a word. Even though it¡¯s been a short while we¡¯ve been together, I didn¡¯t want to believe that we were over. It¡¯s almost like a nightmare to me. ¡°What are you doing?¡± He asked as he watched me stuff his clothes into a bag. ¡°I¡¯m helping you pack,¡± ¡°I¡¯m not leaving right now,¡± I stood straight and stared at him. I¡¯m sure the Alpha already approved his departure. He said, ¡°I¡¯ll probably be leaving tonight,¡± Darius walked across the bed aisle and came to me. He gathered me in his arms as the tears that I¡¯d tried to stop rushed down my face. ¡°Shush, it¡¯s okay, Angel,¡± he assured me, but was it really okay? His eyes lingered on my lips before he kissed me, slowly, a toe-curling kiss. I moved away from him before it could get out of hand. Picking up two of our picture frames, I flung them into the waste bin. I took hold of the bracelet he had given me and pulled it, breaking it into pieces, leaving on the ground, the shattered crystals that once had our initials. ¡°I know it¡¯s your house but you should leave,¡± ¡°I could talk to your parents before I leave. You can¡¯t stay alone, Angel. I know how scared you get when it¡¯s dark or when it¡¯s raining and their thunder,¡± he said with a yful smirk on his face. ¡°So, are you rejecting me or not?¡± I asked, ignoring hisments. My hands stiffened beside me as I held my breath. ¡°We shouldn¡¯t have to do this, Angel,¡± I shrugged. What else are we supposed to do? He¡¯s going to marry another woman, bring her back into this pack and I¡¯ll probably just wait around for him. Impossible! ¡°I, Ang Johnson, reject you Darius Darkwood¡­¡± I paused as tears gushed out of my eyes and I became breathless. ¡°As my fated mate. May our bounds be severed,¡± He stared at me and for more than a second, I saw fear in Darius¡¯ eyes. In the days we spent together, I¡¯d never seen him so scared and I almost regretted my action. ¡°I ept the rejection,¡± he whispered and the winds carried his words. With onest look around the room, Darius walked out, leaving behind the memories of the times we¡¯d spent together. I crumbled to the floor as I cried for those memories as well. The love of my life was gone. It hurts so much, the rejection, the fake promises, and the lies. Chapter 2 ANGELA Five yearster 68% As I stood at the back of the crowd, a heavy silence hung in the air and it was only broken by some asional murmuring and sniffles from some of the pack members Five years ago, I leh this pack and its members for good. Some pack members looked back, saw me, and had this crazy pitiful look on their faces. I frowned deeply. Why feel pity for me? I¡¯m not the one who died. The Alpha, the Ga*ma and unfortunately, my father were the ones who died. ording to my mother, they were on their way to a meeting when their car detonated in an explosion caused by a bomb and all three of them died. My mother didn¡¯t call me immediately after it happened, she called me two dayster and told me the funeral was today. Even though we hadn¡¯t said a word to each other for a year, she believed I should be around for my father¡¯s funeral. I took a long trip home just to stand at the back of the crowd in my five foot-seven height to listen to sad howls and horrific farewells. ¨C I couldn¡¯t see those who stood at the front but I could see the new Beta, a formidable wolf with a scarred face, standing against a wall, his head bowed and his shoulder tensed. As the ceremony ended, pack members walked forward to the makeshift altar, left flowers, and went home. Soon, it was my turn. I had no flowers, words, or offering for my father or the rest. I just stood in front of the altar, stared at the pictures of myte father, and said nothing for minutes. The same nothing we said to each other for five years. ¡°You werete, My motherined behind me, ¡°I didn¡¯t want toe.¡± I whispered back. It was too painful to be back here. My rtionship with my father got bad after 1 got together with Darius but became worse when I left the pack without saying goodbye to him. Now, he¡¯s gone and I forever lost the chance to amend our rtionship. ¡°You didn¡¯t want to attend your father¡¯s funeral!¡± her voice raised She was angry and maybe sad too. She wouldn¡¯t understand even if I told her how I felt. I don¡¯t know how she got the strength to still stand on both feet after losing her mate but she may be putting on a facade. I shrugged my shoulders, acting as though I didn¡¯t care. They stopped caring about me the moment I chose Darius over them and even became more disappointed when he left me for another woman. ¡°You should¡¯ve at least respected him enough toe early and give him some flowers,¡± she gritted between her teeth. ¡°At least, I¡¯m here,¡± I whispered into the wind. ¡°Tin here, Father, Thest words were more silent and meant for just one person She should be grateful for that. ¡°You chose a man over a family, Ang Who wouldn¡¯t get mad about something like that? You ran away when he left you, you didn¡¯t give us any chance. I know I messed up pretty badly ¡°Please, stop. Not here. We¡¯ll talk about thister, I lied That promise was a lie. I wouldn¡¯t want to stay behind and talk about all that happened. I just can¡¯t. After I leave this ce in a few minutes, I¡¯m heading back to the next town for my flight and go back home. I can¡¯t afford to 1/3 12:59 Tue, May 28 t M M stay here longer. I¡¯m needed back at home and here is just too toxic for me. ¡°Have you heard from him?¡± She suddenly asked. I looked away from my father¡¯s picture and turned to her. ¡°Who?¡± ¡°Darius,¡± 68% I clicked my tongue. He was one of the reasons why I never wanted toe back to this pack all these years. He was dead to me and he had to keep being dead. ¡°He¡¯s dead,¡± My mother frowned. ¡°No, he isn¡¯t. He¡¯s still alive. He¡¯ll take over as the new alpha of this pack since the dead alpha didn¡¯t have another child.¡± ¡°I thought he was hated by you all for being a b*stard.¡± I reminded her. ¡°He was not just a *astard, Ang. He was a troublemaker and a horrible child, worse is, he¡¯s a beast now. Ever since his wife died, he became a demon. People feared him everywhere he went. He¡¯s heartless, ferocious, and lethal. They call him the Lethal Beast¡± She divulged all that information in one sentence It wasn¡¯t any of my business. ¡°Stop talking about him,¡± I whispered. ¡°Let¡¯s go home. There are some things I need to give you,¡± I stared at her for a minute. ¡°You go ahead, I¡¯ll be right behind you,¡± She nodded, agreeing with me. I wouldn¡¯t be behind her, I would be on my way out. I picked up a flower that had dropped to the bare ground and ced it in front of my father¡¯s picture for onest time before I left the pack for good. As I crossed the street, a convoy stopped on the other side of the road and there was a sudden shift in the air. Suddenly, a scent was carried to me and a flicker of recognition sparked through my eyes.Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. It was a scent I hadn¡¯t encountered in what felt like an eternity. My legs were rooted to the spot and I found myself able to move. Standing right across the road was Darius. He was wearing a ck suit and a dark shade that shielded but I knew he was looking right at me. All I could feel was nothing but hatred for him. As soon as I thought he was going to make a move, I walked away immediately. I didn¡¯t want to breathe the same air as the man who broke my heart and left me crumbled and shattered. He left as ift meant nothing to him and went into the arms of another woman. The first two months after he left were ugly, I could barely get myself up from the floor. Leould only get myself together because of the little miracle that I found out about after he left. The heartbreak was too much for me to handle and the thought of him being together with another person almost ruined me Nope! It ruined me. I lost myself! Forever! And I need to leave the same way I left years ago. Thank goodness my father¡¯s home was a distance away from the gates. That way, I was able to avoid my mother. I took in a 2/3 12:59 Tue, May 28 El deep breath as I was a few steps away from the gates. I was suddenly stopped by some warriors who guided the gates. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, ma¡¯am but you can¡¯t leave.¡± What! I raised my eyebrow in confusion. ¡°What?¡± ¡°Alpha Darius has instructed us not to let anyone leave the pack, I wanted to let out a loudugh but I was more shocked tough 68%1 ¡°I just came in this morning for my father¡¯s funeral, you can¡¯t tell me I can¡¯t leave,¡± He didn¡¯t say anything but only stared at me ¡°I want to leave this instant!¡± I yelled. ¡°You should take it up with the Alpha. I only take orders from him,¡± I rounded my fist, controlling the anger that was raging through me. ¡°F*ck you!*uck your st*pid Alpha,¡± I spat silently and pointed at him. I turned on my heels and walked back to Darius. Meeting him was never the n but meeting him and maybe killing him was the new n. 3/3 Chapter 3 Ang Standing in the same room with the man who broke my heart made my wolf restless. We were breathing the same air against my wish but I had no choice. I have to leave this ce tonight. ¡°Ang,¡± he whispered, his eyes boring into mine. He stood tall, his height entuating a strength that hadn¡¯t dimmed over the years. His muscles were evenly defined beneath the fabric of his shirt. I found myself captivated by his eyes, those eyes, God! They held the memories of shared times and I found myself getting soaked in those moments. Snap out of it! I shook my head, regaining my senses. After I left the gate. I didn¡¯t find him where I had seen him earlier but I saw the Beta and he told me he was in the Alpha¡¯s office. ¡°Darius,¡± I answered back. I had to bite down on my tongue to stop myself from calling him ¡°my Darius ¡°I need to leave this pack. I demanded. I wasn¡¯t here to beg or negotiate with him. He was standing behind his desk, watching me with those eyes. I looked everywhere else except at him. ¡°Why?¡± He asked. ¡°I want to leave! I¡¯m not here to share reasons or leave exnations for you. I want to leave and you need to pick up your sh*tty office phone and call those as*holes at the gates..¡± He stared at me in astonishment and suddenly shrugged. ¡°I need an answer. If I don¡¯t hear one, you¡¯re staying here,¡± he answered. I scoffed at his audacity as he took a seat back on his st*pid, expensive mahogany chair. Everything about him pissed me off; Even though I didn¡¯t owe him any exnation, I still didn¡¯t have a choice other than to give him one. For an important sake for the sake of the secret child that I left at home, I needed to go back. ¡°I came in this morning with no intention of staying and I need to go back,¡± He nodded slowly repeatedly as if he could make sense of what I had just said. ¡°Let me know something, Ang. Does your mom know you¡¯re leaving?¡± ¡°My family is none of your f*cking business, Darius, I need just one thing from you and I believe I already made mysel clear,¡± ¡°Fine! Here¡¯s a permission slip, I need your mother¡¯s signature on it before I let you leave,¡± What! Why did Ie here? Why didn¡¯t I just stay back! I collected the slip from him and realized it needed two signatures. His and my mom¡¯s. ¡°Sign it first,¡± I gave it back to him. ¡°Why should I?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want toe back here and see your face again¡± ¡°I understand you hate me, Nibbles but you¡¯ll have to see this face again today,¡± ¡°What!¡± 1/3 12:59 Tue, May 28 ti MM. ¡°Since you¡¯re not a member of this pack, you need to get your mom to sign that ande back,¡± ¡°I¡¯m not a child. I don¡¯t need my mother to sign something st*pid for me to leave. This is kidnapping. You¡¯re holding me here against my wish,¡± Before I couldplete my sentence or blink, he was right in front of me. How did he do that? He took a step and I took one back. He took two steps, I took three and it continued that way, until my back was against the door. His eyes were holding mine still and I couldn¡¯t look away from him. ¡°If I¡¯m kidnapping you, Nibbles, you¡¯ll know. You¡¯ll be tied up in my room, to my bed, naked, while I find something better to do with that crazy mouth of yours, leaning closer, he whispered to my ear. ¡°Get your mother¡¯s signature ande back to talk to me.¡± He suddenly opened the door. My heart was racing like crazy and my legs were shaking. ring angrily at him, I walked out of his office. His Beta was waiting outside the door with a high smirk on his face. I didn¡¯t know if he was waiting for me or Darius but when he walked into the office, I got my answer. Soon, I arrived home and found my mother in the kitchen. ¡°Ang, what took you so long?¡± She asked. ¡°I¡¯m making dinner. You should go upstairs and clean up, your old room is just as it was,¡± she happily sang. How can she be so happy when her mate just died? I pushed that thought to the back of my mind and remained focused on my personal matter. ¡°I can¡¯t stay here!¡± Her hand stopped filling the tes with food as she turned to me. ¡°What?¡± ¡°Here, sign this. Apparently, I need your permission to leave this ce,¡± ¡°What?¡± I shrugged. I¡¯m leaving and I need you to sign this so I can leave I repeated. ¡°You just got here today,¡± she answered with disbelief in her eyes ¡°Yes! And I¡¯m leaving today. What do you want from me, Mom? To sit and act as if everything is fine. As if thest tim talked wasn¡¯t a year ago. To act as if dad wouldn¡¯t give two f*cks that I¡¯m in his house,¡± ¡°What happened to you, Ang? You¡¯ve changed, you never used the F word before,¡± I took in a deep breath. ¡°Please sig begged. That was myst resort. She shook her head. ¡°I can¡¯t sign that. No! I won¡¯t sign it. Unless you stay here for two days, then, I¡¯ll consider signing it,¡± What the f*ck is wrong with everybody in this da*ned Pack? ¡°Please, mom. You have to sign this, you need to sign it,¡± ¡°Do you hate me so much you can¡¯t stand me for two days?¡± My mother was stubborn. Proudly stubborn. isn¡¯t about that. Yes, I hate you, I hate myse ¡°It and I hate everything but this isn¡¯t about you or me. I need to leave, please, please. I can¡¯t afford to miss that flight,¡± 2/3 12:59 Tue, May 28 t M M My desperation probably got to her because she stopped for a minute to look at me. The tears that I didn¡¯t know I¡¯d been holding, dropped from my eyes and I quickly cleaned them off. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Ang? Did Darius hurt you again?¡± Shit! What the f*ck is she talking about now? I took a deep breath before saying my next words. ¡°I have a child waiting for me. I can¡¯t afford a nanny, and that child is waiting for me at home alone, scared and probably hungry so I¡¯m begging you with everything, to sign¡­¡± I didn¡¯tplete my sentence when my mother snatched the paper away from me and quickly signed it. We both stared at each other for a while and I could see the thousands of questions lingering in her eyes. ¡°Later, I promised honestly and she nodded. Rushing back to the Alpha¡¯s office, I didn¡¯t bother to knock, I rushed in and dropped the slip on his table with a loud thud. It was gettingte and I needed to leave immediately. in frontContent bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. nt of ¡°Sign it, Darius,¡± I couldn¡¯t even bother about the two others who were in the room. My focus was on the a*shole in ¡°No! No one is allowed to leave this pack until I¡¯m done with the investigation regarding the death of thete Alphia, your father, and the rest.¡± He lied to me! That b*stard lied to me again and I st*pidly believed him. 3/3 É« COMMENT Chapter 4 Ang Our eyes met as soon as those words left his mouth. I thought I was ring at him, nning how to kill him a million ways until a lone tear dropped from my eyes. He frowned, drinking up the weird look on my face as his eyes pierced mine more. ¡°You¡¯re as much a suspect as everyone here. Those people died terribly and I¡¯m sure whoever murdered them must have had the urge toe to the funeral and check out histest masterpiece,¡± Yeah! A psychopath like you would do that. ¡°Those gates remain locked until I ount for everyone who attended the funeral, he rxed into his seat and raised an eyebrow as he awaited a response from me, ¡°Say something. Nibbles,¡± he whispered. I hated that nickname! At the same time, I had nothing to say. I would beg if need be, and I would roll on the floor even if I had to, whatever he wanted, I¡¯d do as long as I didn¡¯t have to touch him. Sensing my hesitance, he signaled the two men in his office; his Beta and one warrior, to excuse him and they did.N?velDrama.Org owns this text. ¡°I need to leave. Whatever that will take, I¡¯m willing to do it,¡± I answered. My heart was constricted, I hated how much power he had over me at this point but I was more worried about my baby. I don¡¯t want her to be scared or worried about mummy. Even though it¡¯s possible she¡¯s not alone at this moment, I¡¯m sure she¡¯ll soon be in the next few hours. The teacher she¡¯ll stay with after school will drop her off at home in a few hours. ¡°How desperate are you to leave?¡± Darius asked, his eyes dancing over my lips before he sucked in his bottom lips. I was supposed to be disgusted by his act but it kind of turned me on. ¡°Very desperate but I swear that I¡¯d rather kiss a pig than allow you to touch me,¡± I spat. He smirked. He held out his hand towards me and I gave him the document I was holding, the one he was supposed to sign. Darius took a good look at me before he picked up a pen and signed it. Why did he suddenly change his mind? What sort of game is he ying now? ¡°I¡¯m allowed to go?¡± I asked, unsure. ¡°Of course, Nibbles,¡± he shrugged. I couldn¡¯t read his expression or his mind. He wasn¡¯t like the Darius I used to know. Thi man wasn¡¯t an open book, he had a weird, scary look stered of his face that made it difficult to know what he was nning or what was going through his mind. ¡°Stop calling me that,¡± Iined. ¡°You don¡¯t get to tell me what to do with my mouth,¡± I raised an eyebrow, sensing s I need to leave! I turned, ready to walk out of the office and his life the way I wanted. ¡°Leaving without a thank you,¡± he asked from behind me. some sexual tone underneath his words. I smirked, turned to him, and gave him the middle finger. As I left the office, I could hear himughing behind me. By the time I got to the gates, it was gettingte and I was so close to missing my flight. I was lucky to get a bus at the closest 1/3 12:59 Tue, May 28 M. bus stop going to the next town. So lucky it was thest bus and I could¡¯ve been stuck if I had missed it. 68% Through the flight home. I felt super ufortable. My wolf was agitated and I thought it had something to do with seeing Darius again. ¡°Are you sensing the vampires too?¡± I whipped my head to the side. The words hade from the man sitting next to me. He was gorgeous. He had freckles scattered on his nose and above his right check. I hadn¡¯t noticed him because I focused more on getting home to my child. ¡°Vampires?¡± I asked and he smiled. That big type of smile where all teeth are revealed and he probably has the perfect set of teeth I¡¯d ever seen. ¡°I was kidding. I could sense your agitation, I raised an eyebrow. ¡°How¡¯s that possible? He pressed his head backward and rolled his eyes. ¡°You¡¯re shifting in your seat too much.¡± ¡°Ahh.¡± I nodded. He was probably right. I looked away from him ready to calm down my wolf and get my head straight. ¡°We were on the same flight this morning,¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t notice you¡± I answered without looking back at him. ¡°Well, I did. You¡¯re beautiful,¡± he said. That was the most straightforwardpliment I¡¯d ever received ¡°Thanks,¡± I squinted my eyes as I wasn¡¯t sure that was what I was supposed to say. ¡°Next time I see you. I¡¯m asking you out on a date,¡± ¡°Maybe we should try to avoid each other cos my answer will always be no,¡± I clicked my tongue. ¡°I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll change your mind if you see me again,¡± he was full of himself and somehow, I was digging it. I¡¯m sure I won¡¯t,¡± ¡°I¡¯m Mason,¡± I took his hand and gave him a handshake. ¡°Ang,¡± He frowned, as if he¡¯d heard my name from somewhere but when he didn¡¯t make anyment or say anything, I let it and rxed back into my seat. Mason also didn¡¯t say anything until the flight stopped. Even if his mouth were closed, his eyes were on me. Anytime looked back at him, he was staring at me with those gorgeous eyes that reminded me of Darius. ¡°See you soon, Ang,¡± he walked past me and waved as soon as we arrived at the airport. I didn¡¯t even get to wave back at him or say a word. I let go of my thoughts of him and of how he reminded me of Darius. Some minutester, I arrived at the youngdy¡¯s house to take my child, and lucky enough, I met them outside, about to head out. ¡°Cupcake,¡± I yelled. I happily ran towards her and she weed me with open hands. ¡°Mama¡± 2/3 ||| 12:59 Tue, May 28 MM ¡¤ ¡°Yes baby, I hugged her tightly. I was so scared I wouldn¡¯t see her today and seeing her, made all my worries vanish. ¡°You¡¯rete,¡± she feigned anger. ¡°Im so sorry, my snuggle monster. Mama is sorry,¡± I didn¡¯t want to give an excuse because I knew I¡¯d be lying. I missed you, mama,¡± ¡°I¡¯m here now, baby. I¡¯m here,¡± I said a thank you to her lovely teacher and we went home. ¡°So, did you see grandma?¡± She asked me as we walked along. I actually told her about my mom and my dad. ¡°Of course. She said to bring you next time, ¡®Really? When will that be?¡± She asked. ¡°Soon. Sheughed. It was our inner joke. Soon means we won¡¯t be talking about this in a little while or not in a few year ¡°I learned a new song in school today.¡± 68% ¡°Would you love to teach me?¡± She hopped her head happily and began jumping and swinging as I held her hand to stop her from crashing. She was singing joyfully, teaching me the lyrics as I tried to catch up with her. ¡°You¡¯re getting it wrong mama,¡± ¡°Excuse me, youngdy, I¡¯m not as smart as you are. I pulled her cheeks and she giggled. ¡°Yes, you are. You just need to focus,¡± ¡°That¡¯s a big word. Focus! ocus! What does that even mo mean? She threw her head backward and beganughing again. ¡°Nibbles,¡± A voice suddenly called out. My feet became rooted at the spot. Why am I hearing Darius¡¯ voice? I turned toward the direction of the voice. ¡°What¡¯s wrong mama?¡± My baby asked as soon as I turned. I quickly hid her behind my back before raising my head to look at Darius. He wasn¡¯t looking at me. He was looking at Reina, my daughter. ¡°Nibbles!¡± He whispered again, his eyes searching mine for answers to unspeakable questions. 3/3 COMMENT 12:59 Tue, May 28 MM Chapter 5 Ang What what are you doing here? Why are you here?¡± It took me a few seconds to ask those questions. I was shocked and beyond bewildered. If I¡¯d seen Darius in another part of town, I wouldn¡¯t have panicked as much but the fact that he was right behind me, staring hard at Reina got on my nerves. What if he starts asking questions? What if? What if? Quickly, I pushed Reina behind my back, hiding herpletely from his line of vision while my eyes were focused on him. His eyes followed the movement and gradually moved up my body till itnded on my eyes. ¡°Who is that?¡± He asked. His voice, a mix of low rumble and thunder. He didn¡¯t sound like the regr, usual Darius. It was sinister or maybe the fact that I was scared of letting him know who Reina was made his appearance scary. The yellow bright moon shone its amber light on him. I could see the whole of him,pletely. ¡°I asked you a question, Nibbles. Who¡¯s that child?¡± He asked again. I swallowed hard this time, thinking twice or thrice about what my answer should be. I couldn¡¯t possibly tell him Reina was my child. He would find out my deepest secret. ¡°She¡¯s none of your business, Darius. I asked you a question first, I stood my ground despite how wild my heart was racing. ¡°Yes! Yes! I followed you here. I wanted to find out why you desperately needed to leave the pack tonight and I guess she¡¯s the reason,¡± he pointed at Reina.Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. ¡°Like I said, Darius, she¡¯s none of your business. We¡¯ll leave now and you should too. Whatever is between us ended five years ago, you have no reason to act like a creep, I held Reina¡¯s hand firmly after giving her a reassuring look and turned, ready to flee away from Darius. ¡°Stop!¡± He demanded in a low, gentle voice but I didn¡¯t stop. He¡¯s nobody tomand me. He¡¯s not my Alpha. that was enough to consider me a rogue. I belong to no pack and I ha I¡¯ve lived in the human world for five years and th Alpha ¡°STOP RIGHT THIS INSTANT, ANGELA!¡± My foot became stuck at the sound of his voice andmand. His domi aura took over the atmosphere.. Reina moved more into my body and pressed her face into my thigh. She was getting scared. ¡°Why are you doing i this, Darius?¡± I asked. I would¡¯ve waited to argue but I couldn¡¯t do that for Reina¡¯s sake. ¡°Whose daughter is she?¡± He was standing in front of me. His eyes pierced right into mine. ¡°Mine. She¡¯s my child, Darius,¡± Reina lifted her head to take a look at Darius and he did the same as well. ¡°Who is he, mama?¡± She asked. He¡¯s nobody, baby,¡± ¡°Is he going to hurt us?¡± ¡°No, I wouldn¡¯t let him touch a strand of your hair. Alright?¡± She nodded and kept on staring at Darius. His eyes were still fixated on Reina. When he looked up at me, his eyes were 1/3 ||| O 12:59 Tue, May 28 M. gorgeous but a new sadness lurked right there in the corner of his eyes. 1.68% ¡°Is she¡­¡± He stopped, took a deep breath, ran his fingers through his hair, and looked away for a few seconds. He looked back at me. ¡°I¡¯m guessing she¡¯s my daughter,¡± I shook my head. ¡°Don¡¯t even try to deny it, Nibbles,¡± I shook my head ferociously. ¡°No, Darius. She¡¯s not yours. She¡¯s my child,¡± ¡°Then, who is her father, Ang,¡± ¡°I met him months after you left, alright? He¡¯s not involved in our lives at the moment,¡± ¡°You still can¡¯t lie to save your life. You¡¯re tapping your feet, his eyes slid down to my feet and my eyes followed. Shit! Shit! Shit! I can¡¯t believe I haven¡¯t gotten over the despicable act of tapping my feet rhythmically when I¡¯m trying to keep up with a lie. ¡°She looks like that and you want me to believe she¡¯s not mine.¡± Reina is a spitting image of Darius. She looked so much like him that it scared me. It was also one of the reasons why I¡¯d decided to not tell my parents about my child. ¡°She¡¯s not yours, Darius. She¡¯s not yours. You need to leave. Following me to this ce is not only creepy but also crazy. Who do you think you are?¡± I asked angrily. ¡°Darius Darkwood,¡± he responded with so much cockiness. ¡°Leave us alone. Let us be on our way and you should be on yours. I have nothing to to do with¡­¡± He ignored my words and instead bent on one knee in front of me to talk to Reina. ¡°Hello. My name is Darius and I¡¯m a friend of your mom,¡± ¡°Your eyes look like mine,¡± Reina mentioned with excitement and giggled afterward. ¡°Of course, it does. What is your name?¡± ¡°Reina,¡± ¡°That¡¯s a beautiful name, Reina,¡± ¡°Thank you,¡± ¡°So, how old are you Reina?¡±- Immediately, I pulled her away from him. ¡°Back off, Darius. I warned you already,¡± ¡°No! You can¡¯t ignore the resemnce, Nibbles. I¡¯m not blind,¡± Defensive, I replied ¡°You walked away years ago, Darius. You don¡¯t get to waltz back in now and disrupt my life again like you did a year ago,¡± He stood silent. ¡°I exined to you the reason why I needed to leave,¡± ¡°Good for you, Darius. Now, I shouldn¡¯t have to exin the reason for you to stop acting like a pervert and¡­ walk away,¡± I had to bite my tongue to stop myself from using the f-word. 2/3 III 12:59 Tue, May 28 Ei M M ¡°Fine! Let¡¯s go somewhere to have a civil conversation,¡± ¡®Over my dead body,¡± ¡°Then, I have no other choice than to follow you to wherever you¡¯re going,¡± 68% Iughed bitterly. ¡°Are you deaf? Have I been speaking into the air? I don¡¯t want to have anything to do with you. Go back to wherever hellhole you¡¯reing from and I¡¯ll go back to mine. Steadily, he walked closer to me. ¡°Listen Nibbles. I know you¡¯re stubborn and unyielding but we both know how crazy I can get. There are just two options avable I didn¡¯t say a word. ¡°We can do this the easy way or the hard way. Either I follow you home to know where you live so we can have a civil conversationter or I leave with my child right this instant,¡± 3/3 Çú COMMENT 12:59 Tue, May 28 ti 68 Chapter 6 Ang A sudden coldness hit me at the core and out of reflex, I tightened my grip on Reina. The image that came to my head at that moment was that of my daughter being pulled away from me. I know Darius and what he¡¯s capable of doing. It was why my parents first decided against our mate bonds. They didn¡¯t want their precious daughter to be involved with a man like Darius. He wasn¡¯t just a b*stard by paternal rtion, he was an all- round b*stard. People feared him and his ruthlessness in the pack but I was too blind to see it and I lost myself in the rtionship until he showed me his true colors and I saw him for who he truly was. Now, he¡¯s showing it again that he¡¯s a b*stard. ¡°You will do no such thing. Darius,¡± He had no right to threaten me. I answered. My hands were mmy and I could feel my lips trembling but I wasn¡¯t ready to show it. Never will I show Darius my fear. ¡°Then, let me follow you home. He demanded with a smirk on the corner of his lips. I don¡¯t want to have anything to do with you,¡± My shoulders tightened as I let out an impatient snort. I stalked away from him ready to leave in a huff. I was done having a conversation with him. He wasn¡¯t listening. He just wants to do what he wants. Nothing else mattered. I shouldn¡¯t have believed him when he agreed. to let me leave the pack after previously refusing. I suspected his sudden change of heart but I underestimated what he could do. ¡°I¡¯m pretty sure you¡¯re aware I didn¡¯te here alone, right?¡± I shook my head, not in denial but in uttermost bewilderment. are you threatening me?¡± I asked. ¡°If that is the only thing that¡¯ll make you listen to me tonight, then you leave me with no choice, Nibbles,¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to listen to you you now or ever because you¡¯re not listening to me either.¡± ¡°Tell me, what do you want?¡± He stared at me, not blinking. His lips parted slightly as a silly grin was stered on his face That look on his face brought back so many memories. Of us, tangled up in bed under the sheet or holding hands while walking around the pack. I bit down on my bottom lips and looked away, steering the memories away from my head. ¡°Leave me alone, Darius,¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid that¡¯ll be impossible,¡± ¡°Then you left me with no choice. I¡¯m getting the cops involved, I threatened. I was getting tired of arguing, waiting on a long pavement, and screaming my lungs out at a man who was not ready to listen. to me. I just want this to end, not for my sake but for Reina¡¯s sake. Fortunately, a cop¡¯s car came into view as it was being driven down the road. I heaved a deep sigh of relief, believing I could finally walk away from here. I raised a hand, stopping the car. It stopped and the driver, a young cop dropped down from the car and walked towards us. How can I help you ma¡¯am? Is everything okay?¡± He asked, looking between me and the child I was holding. ¡°This man right here is holding us against our will and threatening us¡± 1/3 12:59 Tue, May 28 t M M. Iined, hoping I¡¯d be free of Darius tonight. b8% He turned to Darius and a wave of recognition set up on him. His posture suddenly became stiffened with rigid muscles and immediately bowed his head. Alpha Darius,¡± My mouth flew open and I unknowingly let out a loud gasp. It was unbelievable. What was the possibility that the cop knew who Darius was? ¡°Sorry for the inconvenience, officer. Thisdy and I are trying to sort out some indifference. You shouldn¡¯t worry about it,¡± ¡°Yes, Alpha Darius,¡± He responded without arguing. The officer turned to me and said, ¡°Sorry ma¡¯am,¡± ¡°Can you at least, give me a ride home?¡± I asked before he could walk away, hoping he¡¯d act like an officer for once and not a puppet to Darius. He turned to look at Darius for permission to perform his duty of protecting the citizens of his state. I snorted, still finding it hard to believe any of what just happened. ¡°Yes ma¡¯am.¡± Without any reluctance, I carried Reina into my hands and walked towards the officer¡¯s car. She was waving at Darius and he waved back. I gave the officer my home address and he drove off almost immediately. A few minutester, we arrived at my home. Reina was already sleeping. I found Darius resting against a car as we got down from the officer¡¯s car. I was surprised to see him there but not shocked. The minute I told the officer my address, I knew something like this was going to happen. *Surprised to see me?¡± He asked. ¡°Not one bit, Darius,¡± I answered. My building was an apartmentplex. I lived on the first floor. It wasn¡¯t anything luxurious. It was just a one-bedroom apartment with a kitchen and room. ¡°You live in this dpidated building.¡± ¡°Back off, Darius,¡± He moved away from me so I could open the door but stopped me before I could close it. ¡°I want to be a part of her life, Nibbles. I want to n make up for the years that I¡¯d lost,¡± ¡°She did just fine without you, she¡¯ll be fine without you,¡± ¡°Are you finally admitting that she¡¯s my child?¡± I clicked my tongue. ¡°Just leave us alone, Darius. Please,¡± ¡°I want to right my wrong, ¡°Find somewhere else to do that,¡±Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. ¡°With or without your permission, Nibbles, I¡¯ll make everything right again. Even if I get burned in the process. I¡¯m never letting go again. So don¡¯t try to stop me or else you¡¯ll get burned as well,¡± 2/3 0 12:59 Tue, May 28 IMM Chapter 7 Ang The cafe was busy today. A lot of customers were in and out and it was probably because it was Monday. Coffee with cake was a perfect snack for the start of a busy, stressful week. I worked in the cafe during the day and a bar close to my street during the evenings. Both jobs pay well but the cafe pays better. You need to move your a*s faster, Ang. The customers won¡¯t serve themselves, 1 lifted my head to stare at my boss, Charles, and gave him a weak. fake smile. ¡°Sorry, Boss, Loffered an apology even though it wasn¡¯t necessary. ¡°Sorry doesn¡¯t fix things, getting better at your work does. A lot of people want this job, you do better or f*cking walk out of my door,¡± he spat, nagging repeatedly about not moving fast enough. 1 hummed as if I hadn¡¯t zoned out of the conversation. Charles was a rude, condescending b*stard who paid better than others. That was one of the reasons why I¡¯m still working for him. This job sorts out seventy percent of my bills. Unless I want to be homeless. I have no other choice than to take his words seriously. The doorbell rang, signaling the entrance of another customer. heard a loud gasp from the girl beside me and that made me look up. ¡°Goodness gracious,¡± My eyesnded on the new customer and I held my breath. Darius His presence brought along light. There was a shift in the air. His domineering aura grabbed the attention of the humans in the shop as they all stared at him. He was wearing a shirt that hugged his muscles and a ck shade that hid his eyes. I won¡¯t deny the fact that he looked so good you could assume he was cut out of a book. A romance fictional book I shook my head, pulling myself out of the s*upid thought so I could think reasonably for a minute. How the hell does he know where I work? What was he doing here? He moved over to my spot without saying a word. I decided to ignore him and continued preparing the order I was busy with ¡°Can I order some cappino? He requested when he realized I wasn¡¯t going to say a word.Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. Make your order over there, I pouted to my colleague¡¯s section ¡°I want to make the order here. Is that too much to ask? He requested I took in a deep breath I opened my mouth to give him a rude response but I realized all eyes were on hiu and me. I was more concerned about the condescending look my boss was giving the ¡°What would you like to order, su He raised an eyrlow I don¡¯t like repeating myself. Nitales¡± 13 0 12:59 Tue, May 28 t M M. I gave him one of my infamous fake smiles. ¡°Apologies sir. Please, take a seat while I prepare the cappino for you,¡± He shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s not for me. It¡¯s for you. I¡¯ll just sit over there and wait for you to join me with your drink,¡± ¡°What are¡­¡± before I could finish my statement, he walked over to an empty seat close to the window and took a seat. 68% As if they were enchanted, the humans still kept their eyes on him. I was so sure the stares were not because of his good looks, it was probably because of his domineering aura. I sneered as I looked away from him. I tried to ignore him as much as possible as I got busy with other orders but once in a while, when my eyes slipped to his corner. I found him staring at me. His shades were off now and I could see those blue eyes and the sadness that lurked behind them. ¡°Someone get that man his orders.¡± my boss snapped from behind me. I was so tempted to roll my eyes but I stopped. ¡°He didn¡¯t make any order,¡± I replied. ¡°Then, what did he talk to you about?¡± He inquired. ¡°Nothing really.¡± I lied. I wasn¡¯t about ut to tell Charles the bu*ger that a man bought me a cup of coffee. ¡°Fine! I¡¯ll sort this out. The earlier he leaves this ce, the faster these lustful women will too, and other customers wille in I watched as he marched towards Darius. I couldn¡¯t hear what their conversation was all about. I concentrated on reading their lips but before I could make out their words, my boss began walking back towards me with fury in his eyes. ¡°Go talk to him, Ang. If he stays here for one more minute, you¡¯ll get fired,¡± he threatened. I swallowed hard before giving Charles a nod, Quickly, I removed my apron and walked up to Darius table. ¡°What did you tell him?¡± ¡°What did he tell you I told him?¡± What was I expecting from him anyway? To tell me the truth? ¡°This is my workce, Darius. You can¡¯t just barge in here, do whatever you want, and expect me to no He sat straight and stared at me. ¡°All I¡¯ve done is sit here quietly,¡± ¡°What do you want? I know you¡¯re here for a reason,¡± ¡°I want to spend the afternoon with Reina,¡± ¡°WHAT!¡± I yelled, gaining people¡¯s attention. I turned around and muttered an apology. ¡°I would not allow tha ¡°Fine. I guess I¡¯ll keep sitting here and wait until you leave work so I can see her,¡± I looked back to see Charles staring me down with his hand folded against his chest. ¡°You really need to leave, Darius, I demanded. ¡°Stop being stubborn, Nibbles. There¡¯s only one way for me to leave this ce and you know the answer to that,¡± he po at me. Charles cleared his throat so loudly I could hear him. I knew I was so close to losing my job and if I did, I would starve so would my child. A few hours with Darius wouldn¡¯t hurt, would it? 2/3 12:59 Tue, May 28 MM. ¡°Fine!¡± I brought out a paper and pen from my pocket and wrote down Reina¡¯s school address along with a note for her teacher and my phone number. 68% ¡°You can have her for just two hours after school closes. Once it¡¯s over two hours, call my phone number or bring my child back to me, understood?¡± He didn¡¯t answer. Rather, he picked up the paper, read its content, and gave me a smirk. ¡°Good girl!¡± He whispered with a small smile. I felt a cold shiver in my spine and I couldn¡¯t feel my feet for a few seconds. His words released something that had been locked for decades inside of me. ¡°We¡¯ll see you soon, ¡°Darius, don¡¯t y any st*pid games. Two hours and you bring her back here,¡± ¡°Trust me. Nibbles, you and Reina are never a game to me,¡± He teased my chin with his finger. I knew I shouldn¡¯t have trusted Darius but I was desperate and he knew that. He used it against me. Two hours after the school period ended. I didn¡¯t receive a call from him. Four hours, still the same. Six hours, I was already at the police station to make a report about a missing child and was told to wait for twenty-four hours. I tried calling my mom to know if Darius was back in the pack but my mom said he wasn¡¯t. For the next twelve hours, I was crumbled, miserable, and lost. 3/3 B COMMENT 12:59 Tue, May 28 t M M ¡¤ 68% Chapter 8 The following day, at noon. I was back in my pack, like a wild beast ready to maul its prey to death. Nobody stopped me at the gates to ask me anything as if they¡¯d been expecting me. My mother called me back a few hours ago to ask me why I was looking for Darius and I told her I would tell her everythingter. After I¡¯m done skinning their Alpha alive. When I was on the edge of insanity, a call came in from Darius, telling me he bought Reina back into the pack. I didn¡¯t wait for him to say anything else. I dropped his call, booked the next light out of town, and came straight into the pack. On my way back. I imagined ten thousand times, the ways I would approach Darius when I finally see him. 1 headed for the Alpha¡¯s private building that was a few minutes away from the gates: Growing up, I would gawk at the mansion anytime I visited it but today, I was more preupied with something more important. DARIUS¡± I yelled as I walked into his mansion without restriction since the door was left open. At the sound of my voice. some women came out of the kitchen to meet me ¡°Who are you and how dare you call the Alpha by his name?¡± I scrunched my nose as I took in the appearance of the olderdy who talked. I wasn¡¯t up for pleasantries or courtesy. I would apologize for my rude behaviour next time but for now, my child is my main priority. ¡°Where the f*ck is he? I want to see him.¡± I demanded ¡°Nibbles Darius answered from a floor above ours. His elegance wasn¡¯t concealed His shoulders were squared with his left hand in his pocket as he looked down at us. A thin simile graced his lips once our eyes met. ¡°Where¡¯s she, Darius? I demanded for my child ¡°You all can go back to your duties¡± he dismissed the women without giving them a look. His eyes, his gaze were on me as if I would disappear if he looked away. ¡°Yes, Alpha,¡± they bowed and left, not without scrutinizing me. I c*cked my head sideways to let them that I could hear t unspoken words. They probably wondered where the mannerless, crudedy came from ¡°I asked you a f*cking question, Darius Where¡¯s my child?¡± I asked again. I wasn¡¯t ready to waste any time with him chatchatting I just want to get my child and f*ck out of the ce She¡¯s safe, Nibbles,¡± A sudden Tage surged through me at his words. I fisted my palm stopping myself from jumping at him to bite his car off or something I wish I could punch the st*pid grin off his face. He began walking down the stairs. His footsteps rhymed with my breath. This was the ce I¡¯d first seen Darius years ago Ourfirst encounter duint lead to a conversation between us but I face, his eyes and his ski were unprinted in my brain. Even though I was sixteen at that time, couldnt get ha thoughts out of my head I never told him he was my crush before he became any mate Now, he¡¯s my enemy As he gut closer to me, I lost control of my temper and hit hard as the chest ¡°Ouch. That tickled, he sucked caning eyebrow suurk Does he thank this is a juke Loes he thak joku He could while I¡¯m dying over here, Fans, ¡°What the heck is wrong with your luned. 13Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. 12:59 Tue, May 28 L M M. ¡°I promise you, She¡¯s safe,¡± ¡°Safe? You left with my child without my knowledge. You took her away from me and you stand there to tell me she¡¯s safe. Is that even a word you¡¯re supposed to use? A liar and a deceiver like you. You told me you would bring her back in two hours but for sixteen hours you took her away and didn¡¯t bother to inform me about it¡± I spat. ¡°You need to trust me. ¡°STOP! STOP!!¡± I yelled and got ready to punch him again. Before I could swing my hand to his face, he held my hand, stopping me from hitting him with all the pain and anger that had built up inside of me. I¡¯d med myself, cursed myself, insulted myself for trusting him one more time. ¡°Stop acting crazy, Nibbles. Reina is safe. I know what I did was messed up. I should¡¯ve called you but I was too preupied with my meeting to give you a call. I only called you when I was free¡± I wasn¡¯t ready to listen to his stories. I just want to see my baby. ¡°I want my child back, I demanded. ¡°You might need to take a seat for a minute,¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to sit. There¡¯s no reason for me to take a seat in your house or with a kidnapper like you¡± He scoffed. ¡®Don¡¯t be ridiculous. I didn¡¯t kidnap Reina. I only brought her along because I had some urgent matters to, to attend ¡°You should¡¯ve brought her back to me, ¡°Where would you have kept her? In that shabby coffee shop of yours or make her stay at home alone as usual, Shit! Reina must have told him! I couldn¡¯t afford a nanny and at the same time, I couldn¡¯t afford to stay home with Reina. Sometimes, I¡¯ll make her stay extra hours with her teacher or stay home and wait for me. She was a good girl. She would wait without causing trouble. My mistake was never thinking about how lonely she was. ¡°You have no right to stand there and teach me about how I take care of my child or how I parent,¡± ¡°It¡¯s just the truth. She was lonely. She¡¯s just five years old and you¡¯re making her stay alone at home for hours. I exactly?¡± ¡°You better don¡¯t judge me. I¡¯ve been doing it for five years and we¡¯ve been doing just fine without you,¡± ¡°It¡¯s funny how you denied she wasn¡¯t my child yesterday,¡± ¡°Because she doesn¡¯t need a deadbeat father in her life,¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t know she existed. You kept her a secret. You kept her away from me,¡± ¡°That¡¯s because you left us for another woman, Darius. You walked away as if I meant nothing to you. You didn¡¯t look bac for five f*cking years and what do you expect, a grand entrance back into my life. *uck you and f*ck that expectation,¡± I took a deep breath and adjusted my shirt. I hadn¡¯t even taken a bath this morning. My brain was too upied to think about something else. My brain is fogged. ¡°I didn¡¯t leave you on purpose¡­¡± I raised my hand stopping him from saying any other word. ¡°I don¡¯t give a cent about you or your wife. You picked the better option and I hope she was worth it,¡± His eyes suddenly turned back as he stalked towards me. I could see him fighting for control. His hand lunged at me and he 2/3 III O 12:59 Tue, May 28 ti M M pulled his hand back. ¡°You have no right to talk about her like that. Not today, not ever. Keep her name out of your mouth¡± 3/3 Çú O COMMENT Chapter 9 Regret! That was the exact thing I could read in Darius¡¯ eyes. He looked at me with so much regret but I knew it wasn¡¯t for me. It was for his wife. Something must have happened between them for him to look so vulnerable but I don¡¯t care about that. Their rtionship, their marriage are nothing that concerns me. ¡°If you want me to stop talking about her, maybe you should start by bringing my child out here, so I can leave this ce and you¡¯ll never get to see my face again.¡± ¡°The fact that you think you can leave this pack unscathed baffles me. This isn¡¯t a yground Ang. You don¡¯t get to walk in and walk out like you want, He threatened. During these past few days, I¡¯ve heard more of Darius¡¯ threats than I¡¯ve done in the number of years I¡¯ve known him and 1 still find it hard to believe that I¡¯m affected by them every time. ¡°If you hadn¡¯t brought my child into this pack, I wouldn¡¯t havee here.¡± ¡°Perfect!¡± He smirked. He moved to the couch and took a seat. I was running out of patience. I couldn¡¯t just wait around and keep saying the same word with him repeatedly. ¡°If you want to have a conversation with me, Ang. Take a seat. I scoffed. A conversation? Did he think I traveled all the way down here to have small talks with him? ¡°No! I¡¯m good this way. Thest time I checked, I wasn¡¯t standing with your legs,¡± you want to ever s see Reina again, take a seat, Heughed. ¡°Funny.¡± He turned to stare at me with a deep scowl on his face. ¡°If you Hemanded. I stared at him in disbelief as I took in his words ¡°What?¡± ¡°You heard me Nibbles, sit!¡± Reluctantly, I took a seat. I was so close to tears but wasn¡¯t ready to show it to him. He has the upper hand and I to do his bidding. Heaven knows once I¡¯m out of this ce. I¡¯ll be out forever. ¡°Whatever is going through your head should be dismissed, Nibbles,¡± ¡°Can I see my child now?¡± ¡°You mean, our child. The fact that you kept her away from me for five years is enough reason for me to take this you legally since you live in the human world and I believe I¡¯ll win some custody of her,¡± I bit down on my bottom lip, trying to suppress the anger and pain that was spreading out across my chest. I shouldn trusted him enough to give him my child. His fingernded on my chin and he slowly pulled out my bottom lip from between Leeth. His eyes locked on mine ¡°you¡¯ll hurt yourself, Nibbles,¡± He murmured. Heat rushed to my face at the way his finger brushed across my lips. ave It was at that moment that I realized he was crouched in front of me. One hand was on my thigh. Wait! How did this happen? He was two meters away from me earlier. How did he get here so fast? He squeezed the inner of my thigh and I almost let out a whimper. I blushed deep red. My breath hitched once I felt his hand rubbing my thigh up and down in sync knew it would take only a few more minutes before I¡¯m sprawled out across this chair and f*cked like a s*ut. Is it because I haven¡¯t been with a man in a few years? Still, I shouldn¡¯t be swayed by Darius again but I can¡¯t ignore the sincere look in his eyes. 1/3 O 12:59 Tue, May 28 MM. I looked up 68% from my thigh to stare at him. His head began moving slowly towards me and when I thought he was about to kiss me, and possibly panic, his lipsnded on my neck. His second favorite spot in my body. //This ce right here is my sweetest nook in your body. My second favorite ce to lick, bite and suck!// Those were the words he used to say. As soon as those words hit my senses. I panicked and shifted back into the couch. I ced a hand on his shoulder and pushed him away from him. ¡°Please stop!¡± I meant to scream but all that came out was a whisper. ¡°Nibbles,¡± He said softly. He held the hand I¡¯d ced on his shoulder and turned it around. He kissed the inside of my palm and I took in a deep breath. That was his usual way of making a promise. ¡°What are you doing?¡±N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. ¡°You won¡¯t understand now if I tell you but you¡¯ll understand very soon.¡± I dragged my palm from his hold and cleaned it on my clothes. Even if you tell me. I won¡¯t take you for your word,¡± ¡°Five years ago¡­¡± ¡°Stop! I¡¯m not here to discuss the past. I¡¯m here for my child. Darius. You can¡¯t do this to me. I didn¡¯t hold you back you wanted to leave, you can¡¯t take my child away from me,¡± He shook his head. ¡°I won¡¯t take Reina away from you. Nibbles. Why would I do something like that?¡± when His sincerity had grown a hand and it was reaching out to me but I have my doubts. I can¡¯t trust him not after the stunt he pulled yesterday. ¡°Then, tell me where she is so I can take her?¡± life,¡± ¡°You want to take her away, and I can¡¯t allow that. I can¡¯t allow you to take her back to that lif ¡°What life?¡± I scoffed. ¡°We¡¯re doing just fine, Darius,¡± ¡°You don¡¯t even have a house,¡± Iughed. What was he talking about? We have a house. ¡°You¡¯re wrong, He stood up from the floor and sat back opposite me. ¡°I¡¯m afraid you¡¯re the wrong one. Your apartment owner the house to a friend of mine. It¡¯s only a matter of weeks before he asks you all to leave,¡± ¡°A friend of yours? Really?¡± This had Darius written all over it. I knew he was lying. There was no friend of his who that apartment. He did.. ¡°You¡¯re an a*shole,¡± I spat, angrily, He shrugged as if my words were meaningless. ¡°If you want to return to that life, then, I won¡¯t stop you but I won¡¯t allow to take Reina back with you. You have two days to make a choice Nibbles. Either you stay here with Reina or you go back without her,¡± My mouth dropped open as I listened to him talk. It was unbelievable. Darius was a monster who should be chained up in hell where he belonged. I still can¡¯t believe how st*pid I was to have believed he wouldn¡¯t do something like this yesterday. ¡°And if I don¡¯t make a choice within those two days?¡± I asked, pressing further my bad luck. 2/3 O 12:59 Tue, May 28 El MM Chapter 10 686 I walked down the street facing my mom¡¯s home as slowly as I could. It was a lively street that was named Flowers and Rues. I used to love this ce. It housed most of the facilities that entice a child and the flower arrangement- was mind-blowing. It was nted by one of the past Lunas who after her death, her husband decided to give this ce its name. How he came up with it is a mystery anyway. Standing in front of my parent¡¯s house brought many memories back to my head. It was as if I was back to being sixteen and ready to sneak into the house after spending the night out with my friends. I took in a deep breath as I opened the front door. ¡°Hey Mom,¡± I called out into an empty space. Not even one sound could be heard from the house. It was as silent as a graveyard. ¡°MOM!¡± I yelled out again. I walked into the bedroom she shared with my father and didn¡¯t find her there. I checked the closet. I went back out to check the bathroom. I also went into the kitchen and found her phone lying there on the kitchen counter. Through the kitchen window, I could see a shadow cross my peripheral vision, I almost panicked until I saw the silver-kissed hair that belonged to my mother. She was in the garden while I looked for her through the house. ¡°Mom!¡± I called as I came out to the garden through the backyard. She looked up with a smile on her face as soon as she saw me. She removed the earbuds and I shook my head. That was why she didn¡¯t hear me. ¡°Ang. You came,¡± ¡°Of course, I did. That b*stard brought my child back here,¡± *You mean, Darius. The man of your dreams,¡± she replied andughed. I gave her a bad look but soon resigned to my fate and joined her. I once believed that was who Darius was to me and to whoever cared to listen, I never hesitated to tell them that ¡°I was so st*pid and gullible,¡± Imented. ¡°No! You were in love,¡± She corrected me. ¡°yeah, st*pidly in love,¡± I shrugged. I took a closer look at my mom. She had lost a visible amount of weight. Her ey lost its color. She looked as if she bore the weight of the world on her shoulders. She had nted this garden with l together with my father. No matter how much she tried to pretend and c*ack jokes, I know she¡¯s not fine. ¡°You didn¡¯t lock the front door. I walked in and couldn¡¯t find you, I thought you got kidnapped or something.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t lock that door because I knew you would being.¡± ¡°ooh,¡± ¡°Who would kidnap me here in this pack? Our pack was nominated as the safest pack in the North ¡°Really? That sort of nomination would make you guys a target It was her turn to shrug. ¡°Not when our guards are equipped with guns like that. No one would try to mess with Darius or his pack. He¡¯s brutal,¡± I nodded, taking in her words. I can¡¯t pinpoint where I¡¯m supposed to take the conversation to. It¡¯s been so long we sat to talk and this civility between us might just be a fa?ade. I would prefer for her to scream or yell at me. At least, she would be showing some emotions that way. ¡°Are you okay, mom?¡± I whispered in hushed tones as if the winds could carry my words to a faraway ce. 1/3 III O 13:00 Tue, May 28 MM. 68 ¡°I saw Reinast night. She¡¯s a spitting image of Darius. Your gene didn¡¯t put a fight,¡± She joked. I scoffed, almost calling her a meanie for her words but something came to my head making me stop. ¡°You saw Reinast night?¡± Even though it was a rhetorical question, I still wanted an answer from her. ¡°Yes, she spent the night with me. She¡¯s such a lovely girl, you did a great job, Ang¡± I opened my mouth to say something but I paused, rethinking my words so I wouldn¡¯t say something disrespectful. ¡°I called youst night, Mom and you couldn¡¯t tell me that my child was with you.¡± While I was out there losing my mind, she was with my mother who didn¡¯t deem it fit to give me a call and tell me Reina was safe. ¡°You only asked me if Darius was back in the pack and before I could give you an answer, I asked what was wrong and why you were looking for Darius. You didn¡¯t trust me enough to tell me what was wrong. How was I supposed to know he took Reina away from you without your permission? I thought you consented to him bringing her here,¡± To be honest, she had a point. I decided to drop the topic. ¡°Fine Do you know where she is now?¡±Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. ¡°You should ask Darius that question, love. He came for her this morning and told me he brought Reina here without your consent. I shook my head. ¡°He¡¯s crazy. He¡¯s gone mental,¡± ¡°He wants you here, Ang,¡± ¡°He wants his child here, he doesn¡¯t give two f*cks about me,¡± She gave me the stink eye and I quickly muttered an apology. My mother doesn¡¯t want people swearing around her. Growing up, she enforced thatw so hard we had no choice but to follow it. ¡°You should stay. It¡¯ll be good for Reina,¡± I quickly disagreed and tried to dismiss that idea as soon as possible. ¡°That¡¯s impossible, mom. I have a whole life out there. You can¡¯t expect me to leave everything behind and stay here. What about my job? What about my friends?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know what life you¡¯ve built for yourself out there or how incredible it is but I know it must be nice considerin you loved it more than your parents,¡± ¡°What are you talking about?¡± I asked, confused and honestly frustrated. ¡°When he left you, Ang, you didn¡¯t think for a minute toe home, to us, your parents. You left without a note¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to talk about it,¡± I yelled. For the next few seconds, neither of us said anything to the other person. ¡°As much as you don¡¯t want to stay, I also don¡¯t want to force you to stay but for the sake of your child, you should think deeply about it. She needs to grow up with her roots, her soil, her heritage. You shouldn¡¯t take that away from a pup, Ang. She¡¯s not human, she¡¯s a wolf. Soon enough, she would start seeing how different she is and she needs all the support she could get. You¡¯re done running from your people, it¡¯s about time you stay, my love,¡± She lovingly ced her palm on my cheek. Warmth seeped through and I realized how much I¡¯d missed my mother. She gave me a small smile before she walked back into the house, removing the dirty gloves in her hand. was torn. Deeply torn between staying or leaving. My phone vibrated in my pocket and I brought it out to see it was a message from my boss, Charles. I¡¯d been fired from work with immediate effect. ¡°F*cking hell,¡± 2/3 ?? O Chapter 11 68 The following morning. I made my way to the Alpha¡¯s mansion to see Reina and let Darius know my decision. I didn¡¯t sleep all night, I was deep in thought about what to do. Going back to town with no house and no job wasn¡¯t a good choice. All my mother said also got to me. She was right. Reina needs to grow up with people just like her. It will be terrible if she gets her first shift in a ss full of humans. If I said I hadn¡¯t thought about this in the past few years, I¡¯d be lying. I¡¯d given it a thought several times and the n was to move to another pack once she was ten. I guess, I don¡¯t have to be so concerned about that anymore. I couldn¡¯t sleep at night, especially after Darius sent me several pictures of Reina. Thedy with Reina in that picture was utterly familiar and no matter how many times, I zoomed the picture. I couldn¡¯t tell where I knew her from. As I walked into the mansion, subconsciously, my hand went to rub my neck, and heat pulled at my check once I remembered what happened between Darius and me in the middle of his home. All of a sudden, I wanted to feel that way again. Quickly. I pushed the s*upid thoughts out of my head. ¡°I guess you¡¯re here to see the Alpha. I should call him for you before you start screaming his name again,¡± One of the women I met yesterday, said to me. ¡°I apologize for what I did yesterday. It was insensitive and st*pid. She ignored me. Instead, she turned and walked up the stairs to get Darius. I felt embarrassed but I quicklyposed myself. Did I do too much yesterday? Was my behavior that terrible? I mean, I wanted my child back, I didn¡¯t want to have anything to do with Darius. Heck, I hadn¡¯t even thought abouting back here again. ¡°Mama,¡± A tiny, beautiful, and familiar voice yelled from the front door and I turned at the sound of the voice. It was my baby. ¡°Hey baby,¡± I bent on my knee and spread out my arms for her. She ran into my arms and I hugged her tightly. I kissed he just as much as I¡¯d missed her.. ¡°I missed you,¡± She cried, holding g onto my shirt. It was one of my mom¡¯s shirts that fitted me. Since I didn¡¯te pr to spend the night, I had to settle for my mom¡¯s clothes. ¡°I missed you too, baby. Are you fine? Are you okay? Are you hurt?¡± She shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m okay, mama,¡± I kissed her again as I cried. She acts too mature for her age. She wouldn¡¯t want me to be worried about her. ¡°Uncle Darius took me to see Grandma. She¡¯s beautiful,¡± I nodded. I didn¡¯t realize I was crying until a tear fell across m ¡°Uncle Darius?¡± I asked, raising an eyebrow. my nose and dropped on my blouse. She nodded. ¡°He¡¯s your friend, right?¡± She brushed her tiny finger through the tears. ¡°Of course,¡± I answered. I¡¯m guessing he didn¡¯t introduce himself as her dad but he still shouldn¡¯t have introduced himself as my friend. He was my enemy and number one on my kill list if I have one. A hand suddenly appeared in front of me. 1/3 13:00 Tue, May 28 ti MM. ¡°Hi, I¡¯m ire. I¡¯m her nanny,¡± 68 ¡°ire?¡± I asked, standing up from the ground. I scrutinized hero realize she was the one in the picture I saw earlier. I looked back down at Reina and saw that she was in a uniform as well. I hadn¡¯t even noticed that because I was so engrossed in seeing her again. It was the pack¡¯s school uniform. ¡°You should take her to school, Daisy. Thank you for your efforts Darius voice interrupted us. I turned back to see he was there. I quickly cleaned the tears away from my eyes. I don¡¯t get to show my weakness to that b*stard. ¡°I¡¯ll pick you up from school, baby,¡± ¡°Promise, mama,¡± She showed me her palm. I¡¯d taught her that the same way Darius taught me. I kissed her palm even though I knew Darius was right behind me. ¡°I promise baby,¡± She waved at me as she walked away with ire. I waved back, knowing I would sacrifice my life for her to live. I would do anything for my child. I turned to face the devil in the ck suit. The ck suit entuated his wide frame and for a second, I was reminded of how perfectly our bodies used to be molded together. His eyes slowly roamed my body and I frowned at him. He smirked and I c*cked my eyebrow. ¡°I see you didn¡¯t tell her you were her dad,¡± ¡°I want you to do that yourself,¡± I smirked. I don¡¯t think that day or that moment would evere. ¡°I¡¯m guessing you already picked an option.¡± I nodded. ¡°Good, tell me. Will you stay or will you leave?¡± ¡°Staying is the best option for Reina,¡± His expression suddenly became serious. He moved closer to me, almost taking my breath away. His face was a few inches away from mine. He twisted a stray curl in his fingers and stared into my eyes. I hate how much effect he has on me. ¡°I care more about your decision for you and not Reina, Nibbles Tell me, what do you want?¡±N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. Stu*idly, I tapped my feet on the marble floor. He smirked. ¡°I want the truth from you, nothing else.¡± ¡°I want to leave this ce and nevere back. I don¡¯t want to ever cross paths with you or see you again till 1 answered in a breath. He held my chin. I couldn¡¯t read the expression on his face. ¡°We don¡¯t always get what we want, do we?¡± I shrugged, agreeing with him. ¡°If wishes were horses, you¡¯d be dead,¡± I told him. ¡°It¡¯s a shame wishes aren¡¯t horses. You get to stay right here in my pack, together with me and Reina. I¡¯ll get someone bring your things from that wretched town¡± I took a step away from him. ¡°When you say ¡®here¡¯ do you mean this pack, with my mom, or in this house?¡± He threw one hand in his pocket. ¡°Here, in this mansion,¡± ¡°What?¡± I yelled. was very clear with my words yesterday. You should¡¯ve listened more carefully, Nibbles ¡°You¡¯re a b*stard,¡± I spat. 2/3 ´¨ Chapter 12 After Darius walked out of the house, I didn¡¯t see him for the next two days. No one was allowed to leave the pack since the investigation was still ongoing for the murder of thete Alpha, Beta, and my dad. So, there was no way for me to leave and get our things from our home. I was shown Reina¡¯s room and was surprised to see it was fully furnished with newer and more expensive clothes. That made me feel terrible as a mother. The same clothes I could never afford were in the hundreds in her room, together with toys so expensive they cost my house rent for two months. Some cost a whole year¡¯s rent anyway. I wasn¡¯t given a room. yet because Darius wasn¡¯t around. They couldn¡¯t give me a room in his mansion without his consent so I had to spend two nights in Reina¡¯s room. That afternoon, I picked her up after school and took her to my mom to introduce them properly. It was love at second sight for both of them. Reina wouldugh at every joke Mom made and Mom would alsough at Reina¡¯s attempt to make jokes. They baked, sang, and danced. While all this was going on, I sat in front of the TV and flipped through different channels, trying to find something interesting to watch to get over the thoughts of Darius Reina might be a spitting image of Darius but she acts like my mother, jovial, extroverted, and loud while I was a quiet, stubborn goat like my father. We walked back home in the evening while Reina happily sang some of the songs my mom had taught her. They both love singing. We got back to the Alpha¡¯s mansion and saw a little crowd. They were bringing some things into the house. The first thing I saw that got my attention was a palette that belonged to me. My dad had gifted that to me on my eighth birthday. It was customized with my name. I picked it up. ¡°I¡¯m guessing that¡¯s yours,¡± A voice interrupted before I saw a face. It was the pack¡¯s Beta, Nathan. We were good friends in high school but got separated after I found out Darius was my mate. ¡°I¡¯m guessing everything here is mine, I pointed at the luggage, boxes, and baggage. Darius made true to his words, He smiled. ¡°Hi, it¡¯s good to see you again, Ang. We didn¡¯t get to talk thest time,¡± ¡°Yes! I was kind of preupied with something.¡± ¡°You were trying to get out of the pack,¡± I hummed in agreement. ¡°I was but here I am now, maybe I shouldn¡¯t have fought it back then,¡± He shook his head. ¡°I think you did great. I saw Reina with my sister the other day. She¡¯s got Darius¡¯ face b smile,¡± At the mention of Reina, I realized I didn¡¯t know where she ran off to but I soon found her across the room, e bowl of soup. I smiled. ¡°Wait! ire is your sister?¡± He nodded with a smile. My mouth dropped open. ¡°Why didn¡¯t recognize her? She¡¯s such a big girl now¡± ¡°Yeah, I guess,¡± He shrugged. ¡°It¡¯s really nice to have you back here, both you and Reina,¡± ¡°Thank you,¡± My attention shifted to the scar on his face. It wasnt just the scar that was different about him, his physique and his aura had be more powerful. I want to know the story behind the scar but minding my business wouldn¡¯t be hard. Would it? ¡°Do you still draw?¡± He asked. I shivered in fear. That brought back a crazy memory for me. A cold shiver settled in my sp as different images ran through my head. I used to love drawing and painting but now, I can barely hold a brush without 1/3 ??? 13:00 Tue, May 28 MM. getting sucked into my nightmares. His hand dropped on my shoulder and he gently shook me. ¡°Are you okay?¡± He asked. I cleared my throat and pushed the images to the back of my head. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m fine,¡± ¡°Do you still draw?¡± he pointed to the palette I was holding. I dropped it as if it was on fire. ¡°Ah, no. I don¡¯t draw anymore. e. It¡¯s a thing of the past,¡± ¡°What ha¡­¡± 68 Before he could finish his word, Darius interrupted. For the first time in a long time, I felt grateful that Darius interrupted something. ¡°Nibbles,¡± His hands were folded against his chest as he stared both his Beta and me down. He had a long drawn string of deep scowl on his face. He c*cked his eyebrow and his Beta quickly removed his hand from my shoulder. ¡°What¡¯s going on here? Don¡¯t you have a duty to attend to, Beta?¡± He spat. ¡°Apologies, Alpha,¡± He turned to me and I gave him a smile. ¡°See you around,¡± ¡°Talk to youter,¡± I waved as he walked away. ¡°What was that about? Flirting with my Beta?¡± He spat ¡°Crazy b*stard¡± I mumbled underneath my breath. I gave him a disgusting look before I picked up some of Reina¡¯s old toys that were stacked in a box. ¡°We¡¯ll give those out,¡± He dismissed the toys as if they were nothing. ¡°They¡¯re still in perfect condition,¡± I argued. ¡°They¡¯re old,¡± I clicked my tongue. ¡°You or I don¡¯t have a say in these. They belong to Reina. Only she has the right to decide with them,¡± He didn¡¯t respond to that. Instead, he repeated the question he asked earlier. ¡°What¡¯s going on between you and ¡°Why is that any of your business? You should learn to stay away from my issues. The faster, the better,¡± ¡°Nibbles, you do realize you belong.¡± I interrupted him ¡°Where¡¯s my room? No one here would assign a room to me without your your consent ¡°That¡¯s because you would be sleeping in my room,¡± Did I just hear him right? 2/3 O 13:00 Tue, May 28 Ei MMN?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. Chapter 13 ¡°I promise to smother you in your sleep,¡± I threatened, hoping that would change his mind. I wished my threat would convey my anger and hatred for him. ¡°If you¡¯ll smother me to death, at least do it with love. Let me have a taste of your love right before I die in your arms,¡± His response caught me off guard. There are so many times, I wish I could read through his words, his expression but all I could see in his eyes was the same sincerity. 1 pointed my finger at him, and smacked my lips together as I tried to find the next set of threats that¡¯ll get me out of this situation. ¡°I¡¯ll set your house on fire. I promise to set this ce on fire while you sleep,¡± ¡°I¡¯ll build another one. Nibbles. In fact, I¡¯ll be sure to build two; one for you and one for me,¡± I couldn¡¯t help but feel a flutter of confusion. His words created a swirl of confusion within me. Something has changed. He was supposed to threaten me back not engage in a st*pid, childish banter. ¡°I would rather sleep on thorns than sleep beside you,¡± I spat. A deep frown creased the soft skin on my face. I didn¡¯t want him to say anything in return. ¡°Do you hate me that much, Nibbles?¡± I sucked in a deep breath. His words tugged at my heart all of a sudden. ¡°What else have I been saying all these while? Yes, I hate you, Darius. What othernguage do you want me to say it in?¡± ¡°You do realize..¡± He didn¡¯t get to finish his words when my little angel suddenly interrupted. ¡°Why do you hate Uncle Darius, mama?¡± Shit! She heard that. How do I exin to a five-year-old that I hate her father because he¡¯s a beast in human form? How do I tell her I hate him more than a s*upid pineapple? ¡°Ahm, I wasn¡¯t talking about Darius. I was talking about somebody else, baby. Why don¡¯t you go find your nanny?¡± I tri dismissing her but she held on to my hand, refusing to leave. ¡°Hello, Uncle Darius,¡± ¡°Hey, Reina. How was school today?¡± ¡°Good,¡± He winked at her and she giggled. He turned to me and asked, ¡°Do we have an agreement?¡± ¡°NO! That¡¯s my final answer,¡± He nodded. ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll have them move your things to the room opposite mine. Will that be okay with you?¡± ¡°Thank you for being civil,¡± He spread his arms wide open. ¡°It¡¯s what I do,¡± I red at him, knowing he was definitely lying about being civil He¡¯s Darius. Being civil isn¡¯t what he does. ¡°Don¡¯t I get a thank you?¡± He asked as I walked away. I allowed Reina to walk ahead of me before I turned and gave him the middle finger. 1/3 ||| O 13:00 Tue, May 28 MM ¡¤ He ran his eyes down my body as if I was his first meal in several days before he mouthed, ¡°I would dly let you,¡± 68%BContent bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. I almost dropped to my feet at his words and how much effect they had on me. I red at him before turning around and following Reina to her room. I helped her to change out of her outfit and also got ready for bell. She wouldn¡¯t stop asking a lot of questions, especially about wolves. ¡°Our teacher said we were wolves,¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you too small to be taught those?¡¯ I mumbled to myself. ¡°Did she?¡± I asked her. ¡°Yes. Mama, what are wolves?¡± ¡°Werewolves, you mean,¡± I asked and she nodded. I thought I still had a few number of years before the questions started. ¡°Ahm, how about I tell you that tomorrow? Tonight, I would read your favorite bedtime story, Cindere, what do you think?¡± ¡°Yah!!¡± She screamed in excitement. I was able to fish out the books from the boxes that had arrived earlier from our old apartment ¡°Once upon a time¡­¡± I continued reading to her while she beamed at me. She loved her bedtime stories and she would always listen with excitement. You could see the light in her eyes shine more brightly with each word that I read. She would struggle to stay awake so she could listen to the story to the end but every time, sleep wins that battle and that night was no different. She fell asleep before I could finish the book. I kissed her forehead, tucked her into bed, and gently said goodnight before left her room. It was easy to find my room since it was close to Darius, I found out earlier that he was using the old Alpha¡¯s room. hefortable using his dad¡¯s room despite what happened? How was As I moved closer, I found out his room¡¯s door was opened ajar. Curiosity killed the cat they said, well, curiosity might get me killed as well. I decided to take a peek into his room and I soon wished I didn¡¯t. Darius was standing in the middle of his room, receiving a phone call. He was wearing grey lounge pants and nothing His top was bare and his skin was so perfect and shining that running my tongue across wouldn¡¯t be a sin. His muscle well-defined. His back was turned to me, the phone pressed to his ear. He was speaking in anguage that I didn¡¯t quit understand. Whatever he was saying was probably important. I felt I was done being intrusive. I should leave. ¡°Angel!¡± He mumbled. It¡¯s been so long since I heard him call me that. Still, he had no right to use that name for me. as if I didn¡¯t hear him. Although I didn¡¯t move from where I was, I didn¡¯t turn to him. ¡°Nibbles,¡± That was when I turned to him. ¡°Is everything okay?¡± He was still on the call. I nodded. ¡°Sure,¡± He said something to the person on the other end of the line and ended the call. ¡°Do you need help with anything?¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m good,¡± I turned again, ready to leave this time. ¡°Do you really hate me?¡± He asked. Taken aback by his sudden question, I said ¡°What!¡± Tacte 2/3 O 13:00 Tue, May 28 Ei MM ¡°Earlier when you said you hate me, was it a heat-of-the-moment statement or did you mean it?¡± 68% I shook my head. ¡°I don¡¯t hate you,¡± He pressed his lips together to stop himself from smiling as hope shed across his eyes. ¡°Hating you would be a waste of energy. I just don¡¯t have any emotions left for you. If I hate you, I¡¯ll get to like you once that hatred is exhausted. I feel nothing for you anymore, Darius. I have nothing left in me for you or of you,¡± 3/3 Chapter 14 For the days that followed, Darius ignored me as if I was invisible and I was super grateful for that. Anytime we met at the door or on the staircase, he¡¯d brush his shoulder against mine, act as if I wasn¡¯t there. With each time that our skin touched, the sensation I felt became more electric and new. I wasn¡¯t entertaining the fact that there were some feelings left in me for Darius. We weren¡¯t mates anymore and I¡¯m sure the goddess wouldn¡¯t hate me so much she would give me the same mate twice. ¡°Good morning.¡± I murmured to no one in particr as I walked into the kitchen. There were three women there and from the past few days that I¡¯d spent in this mansion, I realized one of them was the cook while the remaining two were housekeepers. No one bothered to answer as usual. I believe I¡¯d left quite a statement on them the first day we met and they probably think I¡¯m a stuck-up bit*h. I hate changing people¡¯s opinions of me so I try my best to not give an exnation unless it is necessary. I filled one of the teapots with some hot water while I looked for other ingredients to make breakfast for myself and Reina since it was the weekend and she didn¡¯t have school. ¡°We already made breakfast. Miss Ang. Making breakfast yourself will only get us in trouble with the Alpha,¡± One of the womenined. I scoffed. ¡°Trust me, I¡¯m sure Darius doesn¡¯t give two cents about this. You can rx,¡± I assured them. There was an incredible silence in the kitchen. I turned to find the three women ring furiously at me. I raised an eyebrow wondering what I¡¯d done wrong this time, ¡°Why are you so mannerless?¡± One of the housekeepers queried and I was taken aback. ¡°Excuse me?¡± I spat. ¡°Who exactly do you think you are? Just because you birthed his child doesn¡¯t give you the right to call him by his name. He¡¯s an alpha and he deserves respect from you,¡± My mouth ckened at her words. Before I could say anything else, one of the other women added, ¡°I¡¯m so sure she forced herself on him and now, she¡¯s forcing him to take responsibility for her child. What a slut!¡± ¡°How else would she have his child without bearing his mark?¡± My eyes widened and I did a double take. Another bout of silence descended on the kitchen until the water in the started whistling the more the temperature increased. I folded my hands over my stomach and turned to the water switched off the gas. I already lost my appetite from their mean words but for the sake of my child, I won¡¯t bother to or fight with them. It was hopeless letting them know that we were once mates and Darius was the one who walked away from the rtion Also, I didn¡¯t stay at his mansion because I wanted to, but I¡¯m being forced to. ¡°Say whatever you want to say, I don¡¯t care,¡± I mumbled under my breath. Unconsciously, I lifted my eyes to the ceiling an at second thought, I decided to have breakfast with Reina at my mom¡¯s ce. I can stand a few hours of questioning from her than a few minutes of judgment from these people who know absolutely nothing about me. ¡°Good morning, everybody,¡± Daisy, Reina¡¯s nanny, and Beta¡¯s younger sister came into the kitchen looking all sunshine and rainbow. I used the chance to take a proper look at her and 1 almost regretted it. She was beautiful and knew how to put an effort into what she was wearing. For the first time, I felt self-conscious. I hadn¡¯t even thought of the word fashion since I had Reina, I was too busy trying to survive. ¡°Morning. Ang,¡± She smiled, brightening up the room. ¡°Morning, Daisy,¡± 1/2 13:00 Tue, May 28 EM M Chapter 14) 68% ¡°How¡¯s Reina?¡± She asked. The other women in the room acknowledged her, all smiling at her as she walked more into the kitchen. They were ready to be at her beck and call.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. ¡°She¡¯s doing just fine,¡± ¡°Do you need anything. Miss Daisy?¡± The cook asked, almost licking her feet. ¡°I¡¯m good. I just need to make a light breakfast for myself and Reina,¡± ¡°We¡¯re having breakfast at my mom¡¯s ce. You shouldn¡¯t bother with that,¡± She turned and gave me a soft smile. ¡°I think you¡¯ll have to change your ns. I¡¯ll be going shopping with her today, didn¡¯t Alpha Darius tell you anything?¡± What! Did she really just tell me to change my ns for Reina? My child? ¡°Wait! You are going somewhere with my child without informing me and now, I have to change my ns because you said 50, She smiled again. Her smile was beginning to annoy the crap out of me. ¡°Yes! I¡¯m so sorry Alpha Darius didn¡¯t tell you anything but it can¡¯t be that bad. You can take her to your mom¡¯s ce some other day. I¡¯m sure your mom would understand 1 really didn¡¯t want to believe I was listening to exactly what I was listening to or what I was even about to say. ¡°I don¡¯t care. Reina is leaving with me and not you,¡± I dered. Daisy was already walking up to me with the teapot I used earlier in her hand. She was nning on making some cereals or whatever. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry Ang, you should take it up with Alpha Darius, not me,¡± She gave me an innocent look but I could read behind that cute face. She was mocking me. I held her hand in a bid to make her see reasons but all of a sudden, the kettle dropped to the floor and before I could process the pain of the hot water seeping through my socks to kissing my skin, Daisy screamed. It wasn¡¯t a low, lips-smacking scream but a full-blown one that almost made me close my ear in fear of getting deaf ¡°What the heck?¡± A new voice demanded. It was Darius together with his Beta and one of their warriors. ¡°What happened?¡± Charles, the pack¡¯s Beta, and my old friend asked me. He moved closer and held me by my f could read from his eyes that he was worried. I shook my head. ¡°What the hell happened here?¡± Darius asked again, but this time, louder and angrier. ¡°She threw hot water on Miss Daisy,¡± One of the housekeepers replied, pointing at me. 2/2 COMMENT Chapter 15 ¡°She threw hot water on Miss Daisy,¡± One of the housekeepers responded. The three of them were all around Daisy, fuzzing and asking if she was okay. ¡°I did no such thing. What are you talking about?¡± I demanded, almost angry while I was writhing in pain. ¡°Why are you lying?¡± The cook red hard at me. ¡°I saw you and I¡¯m sure everyone in the kitchen saw you throwing the teapot on her knowing fully well there was hot water inside it,¡± ¡°Don¡¯t try denying it.¡± ¡°Nibbles, are they speaking the truth?¡± Darius asked. I turned to him and shrugged. ¡°I don¡¯t expect you to believe me but I didn¡¯t do it. I¡¯m not some rabid wolf who would go around hurting people,¡± I answered. ¡°It¡¯s fine, I¡¯m sure she¡¯s fine,¡± Charles eyes were focused on my leg and when he looked up, our eyes our eyes met. ¡°It¡¯s fir ¡°I didn¡¯t do it, I insisted. ¡°Four people saw you and you want to tell me the four of them conspired against you about something like this,¡± Darius added. ¡°Why would you hurt someone like Daisy? She¡¯s taking the time out to help you take care of your daughter,¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t ask for her help or your help. I¡¯m capable of caring for my own child,¡± I yelled, No one told me anything before a nanny was hired for my child I¡¯ve been taking care of her alone for five years. I¡¯m so sure I have all the time in the world to take care of her. Ididn¡¯t need anyone¡¯s help before and I¡¯m so sure I still don¡¯t need any help. ¡°I¡¯m so sure she didn¡¯t mean to hurt me. I already told her about going out with Reina today and although she didn¡¯t like the idea, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s enough reason for her to hurt me,¡± Daisy replied with a shaky voice and tears in her eyes. eina.¡± Darius asked. ¡°Is that it? Did you hurt her because of Reina,¡± ¡°Why are you asking me that when you already judged me without a trial? You don¡¯t even trust me enough not to d something like that and yet, you want to hear my answer. Fine! I did it! I hurt her on purpose,¡± Darius stared at me for a few seconds, shook his head, and said ¡°This is below you. You shouldn¡¯t have done somethin that,¡± His words hurt more than his distrust in me. I wished he¡¯d believed me when I said I didn¡¯t do it. I found it hard to believ that Darius would stand there and believe that I¡¯d hurt Daisy because of Reina. ¡°Are you okay?¡± Charles asked as soon as the tension in the kitchen reduced. I nodded, lying through my gritted teeth. I wasn¡¯t okay. There was no way I was okay with the burning sensation in my leg. ¡°Someone should get me a doctor from the hospital,¡± Darius demanded. For a moment, I thought he wanted the doctor to check up on me and maybe he cared a little bit but my hope was soon dashed when he said, ¡°Come here, Daisy, let¡¯s get the doctor to check up on you,¡± I nearly scoffed if not for the pain that made me hissed instead. The three women along with Dasiy all walked out of the kitchen while giving me a stink eye. Iughed bitterly, not believing all that was happening. 1/3 13:00 Tue, May 28 M ¡°Let¡¯s get you to the pack¡¯s clinic,¡± Charles suggested. I shook my head and slightly pushed him off instead. ¡°You should go after your sister, ¡°I¡¯m sure Darius is already doing that. You¡¯re in pain. You need to see a doctor.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be fine, you shouldn¡¯t bother about that, 68% ¡°Not with the way your feet are burning. I swear I can smell it right here and even though it smells delicious, you still need to get it treated,¡± I raised an eyebrow, taking in his words thoroughly to see if he was serious. ¡°I was kidding. I just wanted to get you to agree to see the doctor.¡± I nodded and forced a smile as well. ¡°I¡¯ll get someone to drop Reina off atN?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. at your mom¡¯s¡± Charles was able to change my mind and get me to see the doctor. We got the pack¡¯s clinic. He dragged me into a doctor¡¯s office immediately. The doctor looked familiar at first but on a second look, I realized she was, Haley, an old friend of Charles from high school. Charles was my only friend but I wasn¡¯t his only friend. He had them lots and plenty. ¡°I¡¯m surprised you didn¡¯t recognize me immediately. We used to have lunch together almost every day¡± She exined as she applied some ointments on my leg. ¡°I¡¯m sorry it took a while,¡± ¡°Nah! It¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll be more shocked than surprised if you recognize me at all. You were always wrapped up in your thoughts of Darius anyway. Remember the one time you wouldn¡¯t stop talking about how your eyes met and he wouldn¡¯t look away.¡± Charles cleared his throat and I¡¯m sure Haley got the point because she quickly apologized. ¡°It¡¯s fine, you don¡¯t have to apologize about that.¡± ¡°Alright, cool. I¡¯m guessing we¡¯ll catch up more at our movie night tomorrow. Did you invite her, Charles?¡± I looked between her and Charles in confusion. ¡°What movie night?¡± I asked. ¡°We usually just get together and watch a movie. It¡¯s nothing special,¡± She threw a hard re his way. ¡°You¡¯re wee toe with Reina. We¡¯ll choose a kid-friendly movie she¡¯ll Getting involved with anyone in the pack was not part of my n while I stayed in this pack. I¡¯m already conte finding a way to get to stay in another park instead. ¡°I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll be¡­ ¡°There, you¡¯re good to go. You¡¯re a wolf so I¡¯m sure it¡¯ll heal within a few hours and I¡¯ll see you tomorrow,¡± Haley interrupted, concluded my treatment, and also sealed my fate of seeing them tomorrow again at the same time. I sm little at her bravery. She was c*cky and I kind of dug that.. ¡°Thanks, Haley,¡± I said. She waved me off and walked out of the room. ¡°You should heal in a few hours. Reina is already at your mom¡¯s house. Where do you you want to go? Your mom¡¯s or Darius¡¯ home?¡± ¡°I think I¡¯ll go to my mom¡¯s ce for now,¡± He nodded. 2/3 ||| 13:00 Tue, May 28 E MM ¡°Why are you being nice to me? I just hurt your sister,¡± I asked as soon as we stepped out of the hospital. ¡°Because I know you well enough, Ang,¡± ¡°What do To you mean?¡± 68% ¡°We practically grew up together. We spent all our days in high school together, Ang and you think I wouldn¡¯t know if you did it or not. I know you didn¡¯t do it. Darius might not know that because he barely knows you. You guys dated for a few weeks before he broke your heart and left and now, he¡¯s forcing his way back into your life again and still acting like a prude.¡± ¡°What are you saying, Charles?¡± I cried. His words were going beyond us growing up together. He was taking us back to five years ago and I hated that memory. ¡°I¡¯m saying that I¡¯m sorry that I left you alone after you got together with Darius five years ago but this time, I¡¯m not going to sit back and watch him destroy you like he did before,¡± He turned to me and tucked a stray hair behind my my car ¡°I¡¯m fighting for you this time, Ang. You¡¯re not alone anymore 3/3 Çú Chapter 16 Hourster, reluctantly, I headed back to Darius¡¯ mansion with Reina in my arms. She was sleeping soundly after several hours of jumping, singing, and ying in my mom¡¯s house. My inom indulged her in all the hours she spent and she loved every bit of it. It made me realize how lonely she must have felt staying home alone. I felt bad and scared. ¡°Give her to me, Nibbles,¡± Darius stretched his arms out as we walked into the house through the back door. I didn¡¯t take the front door because I was trying to afford confrontation with anyone, especially Darius. Now, I can¡¯t even escape him because he¡¯s standing right there in front of me. ¡°I can handle her on my own¡± I insisted. I brushed past him as if he meant nothing and took the stairs to Reina¡¯s room. I tucked her into the bed after changing her clothes. Darius tried helping at first by giving me some of her clothes but I tossed them away and picked some new ones myself. When he realized I wasn¡¯t going to ept his help, he walked to the door. I thought he was leaving but he surprised me by leaning against the doorframe, folding his arms over his stomach, and keeping his eyes on me and Reina all though. I switched off the lights in her room and left only the ones shining against the curtains surrounding her bed alone before I walked to the door. Darius didn¡¯t move. Thanks to hisrge frame, there was no way I could walk past him because of the little to no space that was left. skin ¡°Asking for help or receiving help is not a criminal offense, Nibbles,¡± He mumbled. I could feel his breath against my ski and that caused a tingling feeling in my stomach. ¡°I¡¯m not st*pid, Darius You¡¯re trying to take my child away from me. So, no! Thank you for your help but no, thank you. ] don¡¯t need you and I¡¯ll never need you,¡± ¡°Listen¡­.¡± His finger brushed my lips and I moved back as if I was on fire. ¡°You should leave, Darius. You¡¯re going to wake her up The fact that he could stand in front of me after he embarrassed me in front of everyone like that in the kitchen hours ago baffled me. He didn¡¯t even believe me when I said I didn¡¯t do it and he only believed me when I imed I did hurt her. ¡°Is this because of what happened this morning?¡± He put his palm under my chin and I pped his hand off. I ha lied when I said I didn¡¯t hate him but I swear I do. I could skin him alive if I had the chance. ¡°Just f*ck off, Darius,¡± ¡°Do you want to talk about it?¡± he asked. Immediately, I saw red. ¡°Talk about what exactly? The fact that you made me admit I hurt her or the fact that you would do something like that,¡± thi He suddenly o y covered my mouth with his palm. My eyes bored into his, questioning the st*pid reason why he was stoppin me from talking. ¡°You¡¯ll wake her up,¡± He pointed to Reina. ¡°Let¡¯s talk in my room,¡± ¡°Over my dead body,¡± I spat. ¡°I don¡¯t want to be anywhere near you. Stay away for your own good,¡± Since he had moved away from the door, I used that opportunity to also walk out of the room. I was fuming. I was mad. I could hear his footsteps behind me, walking so closely to me budall I wanted was an escape from him. Standing close to him clouds my senses. I¡¯m not able to think when I¡¯m supposed to and I always end up doing something st*pid or saying something delirious. Nibbles, wait!¡± Right before I could walk into my room, he grabbed my hand and pulled me to me. He pressed my back against the door frame of his room and held onto my shoulders. ¡°What the hell do you think you¡¯re doing?¡± I whispered, trying not to wake others up. 1/2 13:00 Tue, May 28 MM. ¡°Why are you so f*cking stubborn, Nibbles?¡± He had a smirk stered on his lips. ¡°Rather thanining, why don¡¯t you shut up and get out of my face?¡± 68%1 I spat. ¡°Comin, why would Iin about that? That shit turns me on. I love it when you act stubbornly with me. It makes me wonder how your body would react to mine when I finally have you screaming my name,¡± I would be lying if I said his words didn¡¯t affect me. His message wasn¡¯t being received by my head or my heart. It was being received by the wet folds between my legs and with the way my heartbeat was racing, I could say I was getting close to jumping him. ¡°Let me help you,¡± He mumbled so close to my mouth. I could feel his hot breath on my lips and the smell of buttermint candy, his favorite in my nose even though it was already registered In my head. ?1 already told you, I don¡¯t want your help with Reina, Darius. I can take care of my child on He shook his head. His lips moved from my lips to my neck and I shivered when I felt his tongue danced against the skin of my neck. ¡°Nibbles. I¡¯m not talking about Reina, Im talking about this,¡± He suddenly palmed my *ussy. I thought I was letting out a scream but when a moan left my mouth, I realized I was done for ¡°I can smell your arousal, Nibbles. I know you want this as much as I do,¡± Deciding to y his game for a little while. I whispered. ¡°So can every other person in this house. It isn¡¯t for you. You are noContent bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. one to me. ¡°Don¡¯t make me a murderer again, baby. I would kill whoever takes in the sweet scent of your arousal or do as much as look at you. I would kill them,¡± He repeated. His face wasn¡¯t buried in my neck anymore. He was looking at me now with so much passion in his eyes. If he stared at me like that again, I swear I would be spreading my legs without realizing it. ¡°I don¡¯t want to have anything to do with you again, Darius,¡± ¡°I know. Even though I want to have everything to do with you, I can¡¯t force you and I won¡¯t force you. It¡¯ll be nice to let you know that I want to fuck you and make it worth a while. His lips were dancing so close to me, dangerously too close. ¡°But I won¡¯t force you, baby,¡± He repeated, moved his lips to my ear and whispered. ¡°If anyone dares touch y fuck you, satisfy you till you¡¯re spent, I¡¯ll kill them and I¡¯ll make sure to do it with you tied up to my bed,¡± COMMENT 13:00 Tue, May 28 MM. Chapter 17 ¡°Of all the options I have, you¡¯re not one of them, Darius,¡± I whispered back. Darius made a slight growl at the back of his throat and I saw a sh of anger cross his eyes. ¡°You left five years ago. You¡¯re five years toote to tell me if I should f*ck another man or not,¡± His hand left the middle of my leg and grabbed my chin instead He stared at me, ced his lips on my cheek, and groaned. ¡°I love your smart, naughty mouth, Nibbles. Say all you want. You¡¯ll still end up on my bed, His arrogance angered me. I pushed him away from me and straightened my back. ¡°You should stop acting like a prude. We both know I stayed back here because of Reina, not you and I know you don¡¯t want me here, only Reina. Instead of trying to get into my pants, why don¡¯t we focus on you being a better father?¡± I spat. ¡°And a better lover,¡± He concluded. I shook my head.. ¡°You should go do that with otherdies, not me,¡± I red at him. ¡°Is that jealousy I can see brewing from you?¡± I scoffed, thinking of him as a madman. Why would I be jealous of another unfortunate girl who ended up being his woman? ¡°I would rather be jealous of a pig than awless, selfish as*hole like you,¡± He ced his hand on his heart and closed his eyes tightly. ¡°Your words wound me, Nibbles but I wouldn¡¯t mind as long as you don¡¯t ignore me,¡± I pointed at him to make my point clear and he suddenly kissed the finger pointed at him. I closed my mouth shut, swallowing those words because I¡¯d already forgotten what I wanted to say. ¡°Stay the f*ck away from me or I swear to God that I¡¯ll dismember you with my bare hands,¡± I warned.Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. ¡°You should know your threats turn me on even more,¡± I was done having a conversation with him. ¡°The next time you make ns or decisions for my daughter without no me or getting my permission, I¡¯ll cut off your balls,¡± ¡°I can¡¯t promise to do that because the thoughts of you touching me are crossing my mind right now and I don¡¯t hate ¡°It¡¯s hopeless talking to you,¡± I unlocked my door and rushed inside. I closed the door and rested my back against it. I lifted my hand to my chest to control the way I was breathing hard and fast 1 closed my eyes, recited some random, st*pid mantra I learned, and tried to calm down. The spot between my legs was pulsating and I wondered why I was getting so wet for a man I hate. He¡¯s not even my mate anymore. Why does my heart have to beat so fast and my body reacts so badly to him? He broke your heart, Ang! He left you for another woman! He didn¡¯t look for you for five years! To add an update, he also didn¡¯t believe you didn¡¯t hurt Daisy this morning! I reminded myself of the reasons why I hate him or possibly want him dead Once I was able to calm down, I took a cold shower. Every time my eyes closed, I remembered his skin against mine, his touch on my body, and how good that made me feel. To think showering was hard was st*pid because sleeping was worse. I couldn¡¯t close my eyes without his words echoing in my ears. I walked out of Reina¡¯s room with Darius holding my hand. He ushered me into his bedroom which was dimly lit. The room 1/2 13:00 Tue, May 28 L M M 3.68% lacked color, it was all grey. That wasn¡¯t a minimalistic design, it was just sad but that wasn¡¯t the point. My heart was racing so hard against my chest and I could barely make out a word. The door was closed shut with a soft click and Darius walked towards me with a smirk on his lips. That took my next breath away. Softly, he pushed me into the bed, satisfying the voice screaming in my head to jump him and f*ck him. ¡°Tell me how you want it and what you want. I¡¯ll give it to you in a way you¡¯ll never forget,¡± He murmured into my ear in that deep voice that made my toes curl with lust. ¡°Okay, Darius, He frowned and teased my lips. ¡°Call me the way you used to like it. My Angel,¡± It wasn¡¯t amand. It was a request. I could see the plea in his eyes. ¡°My Darius, As my name left his mouth, he kissed me feverishly, I wasn¡¯t an expert at kissing and it¡¯s been so long but I think his kisses had left me ruined for another man. His hand moved to my hair, he grabbed it, yanked my head back a little, gaining more ess to my lips, and kissed me passionately. I was a wreck for him. The pure definition of a thoroughly kissed woman. ¡°You make me feel things, My Angel,¡± He kissed me again. We both sat up almost at the same time as if we could read each other¡¯s minds. He removed my dress, leaving me alone in my panties. I also helped him to get rid of the shirt stopping me from running my tongue over his delicious and beautiful skin. He grabbed my neck, making me look up at him. ¡°You look so beautiful,¡± Darius spread my legs wide open and removed my panties. He sniffed them, inhaling deeply. ¡°You smell so good too.¡± He mumbled. ¡°And you¡¯re so ready for me,¡± His finger coated the fluid that covered me and he lifted his hand so I could see it clearly. His finger brushed across my nipples and I held in mon. He did it again. This time, he teased one nipple while his mouth searched for the other. I couldn¡¯t hold out on him this time. I had to let out a soft whimper. ¡°I could listen to that sound all day,¡± He said. ¡°Do you want me to take you fast or slow?¡± He asked. I was all over my head, I could barely make out a word he was saying. He had to ask again because I could not words. ¡°You always want it slow,¡± I answered him. ¡°I¡¯ll give you what you¡¯ve always wanted, My Angel,¡± P I bite my bottom lips in anticipation of what he had promised. I felt him hard and thick at the edge of my entran fixated on mine. I gasped. I shot out of my bed and took in my surroundings. I was sweating and my heart was racing. Shit! I just had a wet drea about Darius Darkwood and I fucking hate myself now. 2/2 Chapter 18 The following morning. I felt like shit. After I woke up from the fidiculous dream I had about Darius, I couldn¡¯t sleep back. I was too spent to sleep. Mentally, I was messed up. My feelings were swinging between hatred and knocking on Darius¡¯ door to get it done once and for all. If I maybe sleep with him, I wouldn¡¯t have to deal with dreaming about fucking him but at the same time, I would rather cut off my hand than sleep with someone who broke me that way. ¡°Slept well?¡± Darius asked. He was standing by the door in Reina room, I was getting her ready so we could leave and have breakfast at my mom¡¯s ce. Because of what happened the previous morning, I decided to stay out of his kitchen. I red at him. ¡°I did and you?¡± Reina was in the toilet, I couldn¡¯t afford her listening to me cursing out her Uncle Darius. ¡°From the look on your face. I¡¯m so sure you didn¡¯t sleep a wink Missed me?¡± ¡°Yeah, I gave him a soft smile before I continued. ¡°Missed smothering you in your sleep.¡± He smirked. ¡°Feisty as always. Love that about you,¡± I was too tired to even give him a second mind. I was waiting for Reina to be done so we could leave. ¡°Mornin Uncle D.¡± Reina sang happily as she walked out of the bathroom, arge smile on her face as she saw Darius. her a big ¡°Morning, Reina, want a hug?¡± He went on his knees and threw out his arms. She ran into them and he squeeze. gave ¡°I give Uncle D a big hug too, mama,¡± Although my heart betrayed me by softening at the lovely sight of the two of them, still had to hide it. ¡°Yeah, good for him,¡± I rolled my eyes at him before she could withdraw from him and quickly looked away. ¡°Where are you off to this morning looking all good. Ree?¡± I Ree? Really? That¡¯s all he coulde up with. I mean it sounds cool but shouldn¡¯t he put more effort into a nickname rather than settling for a very easy one? ¡°Grandma¡¯s house for breakfast before going to Uncle Charles¡­ Before she could finish her words, I pulled her cl covered her mouth with kisses. ¡°Let¡¯s get ready baby. We shouldn¡¯t keep Grandma waiting.¡± She nodded. ¡°Can I pick my shoe?¡± ¡°Sure, baby¡± She was getting so independent I was getting worried. These days, she wants to select her dresses herself and pair them with shoes, ribbons, or caps to go with them. The fun fact is that she never misses. ¡°I should¡¯ve sent someone but I decided toe here myself. I came to invite you guys for breakfast,¡± Daritis interrupted my thoughts. I turned to him. ¡°Thank you for the offer but no. Maybe some other times,¡± I suggested even though that other time might not exist soon. ¡°I want to give you a chance to apologize to Daisy about yesterday,¡± I stared at him in disbelief. He didn¡¯t mean what he just said right? ¡°Apologize for what exactly?¡± ¡°She¡¯s Reina¡¯s nanny, you guys have to be cool with each other,¡± 1/3 13:00 Tue, May 28 MM. 68%) I folded my arms over my chest. ¡°You know what, I want her fire as Reina¡¯s nanny. I don¡¯t like her and since I¡¯m Reina¡¯s mom, I don¡¯t want anyone I¡¯m not cool with around my daughter He stared at me longer than I thought. ¡°I¡¯m not firing her. Apologize and let us move on from what happened yesterday.¡± ¡°Got a soft spot for the girl? Good for you but don¡¯t drag me into whatever bu*ls*it you and her have going on,¡± I made my point known. Reina appeared from her closet with a new shoe that was just ripped out of the box. ¡°Here mama,¡± ¡°Good girl, so proud of you darling. I collected the shoes from her and helped her wear them.. ¡°Ree, do you wanna have breakfast with Uncle D?¡± My eyes flew up to his as I found it hard to believe he just did that. I already told him no and he had to ask Reina, Reina turned to me and I gave her a smile. ¡°No. Grandma promised to build a princess castle with me today. Sorry!¡± She apologized with the cutest face ever. My heart was torn when she actually said sorry. As soon as she wore her shoe, she dashed out of the room, calling for me to follow her. I don¡¯t know where she got her energy from so early in the morning but I¡¯m so sure I can¡¯t keep up with it. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have done that,¡± I called him out once Reina was out of hearing distance. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have said no to my offer,¡± ¡°Which one? Breakfast or refusing to apologize?¡± ¡°Both! Why don¡¯t you trust me, Nibbles?¡± ¡°Because you don¡¯t trust me. I told you I didn¡¯t do it and you didn¡¯t believe me,¡± ¡°For the past five years that I didn¡¯t see you, I¡¯ve known Daisy and I know she wouldn¡¯t lie about things like that,¡± I couldn¡¯t believe I was standing there listening to him saying all those words to me. It was unbelievable. He just told me he was so sure I lied and Daisy didn¡¯t. I get it, I wouldn¡¯t trust a word thates out of his mouth as well anyw ¡°Which means, I changed into a horrible person and a dead liar in five years. You do have a point because know you anymore either. Why don¡¯t you let me and Reina go while you start a new family with Daisy? Al with the st*pid sexual expressions you¡¯ve been using with me? You shouldn¡¯t f*ck a liar now, should you?¡± I said all in one breath, rendering him speechless. He grabbed hold of my hand and pulled me closer to him. ¡°You don¡¯t get to tell me what I¡¯m supposed to do yN?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. ¡°And you don¡¯t have the right tomand me to apologize for something I didn¡¯t do,¡± ¡°If you want me to believe you, fine! I¡¯ll believe you didn¡¯t do it,¡± I threw my head back andughed. ¡°I would never want you to believe me and I would never try to make you see sen over my dead body would I apologize to Daisy,¡± ¡°Fine. Don¡¯t apologize but the moment I see you near Charles, you¡¯ll regret you didn¡¯t apologize,¡± ¡°What¡¯s it¡¯s the worst thing you can do?¡± He dropped my hand, smirked, and moved away. ¡°You will find out. My Angel, soon¡± ng 2/3 13:00 Tue, May 28 MM. 68% Chapter 19 The fact that Darius called me his Angel left me rattled even after we left his home. I hated hearing that nickname as much as I¡¯d missed hearing him call me that. It was more outrageous that he asked me to apologize to Dasiy over an offense I didn¡¯tmit. I found it hard to swallow. Once-Reina and I arrived at my mom¡¯s ce, I left them and went into my old bedroom to sleep since I couldn¡¯t do that at night. Still, it was difficult to sleep. I couldn¡¯t bring myself to close my eyes without hearing Darius¡¯ voice in my head calling me his Angel. What was he doing to me? Why can¡¯t I get over the thoughts of him? Why is it so difficult to not think of him. for a few minutes? I needed my beauty sleep but now, the man of my nightmares had imbibed my sweet dreams and turned it into no dreams at all. Shit! After tossing and turning for several minutes to no avail, I got up from the bed to join my mom and Reina as they built their princess castle. She wants it to look like Darius mansion but everytime they got it wrong, they had to start all over again. I think I wouldn¡¯t be saying it enough that although Reina looked like Darius, she was a mirror of my mom; a perfectionist.Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. We left there by evening to join Haley and Charles for their movie night. Charles had picked us up at my mom¡¯s ce because he believed we wouldn¡¯t find the doctors¡¯ quarters that easily and boy, was he right? ¡°Wee to my home,¡± Haley threw her arm around my neck as soon as we stepped on her front porch. It was almost as if she was waiting for us by the door to get there. ¡°Thank you for having us.¡± She waved me off and focused her attention on Reina. ¡°Hello little Reina,¡± She bent down to Reina¡¯s level so she could talk to her. ¡°Nice to meet y for a handshake and Reina took it with a smile! ¡°Hello,¡± She replied in her tiny, cute voice. you,¡± She stretched out her hand ¡°Aww, she¡¯s so cute,¡± Haley gushed. ¡± ¡°I¡¯m Haley, and you have such a beautiful name, Reina,¡± ¡°Thank you,¡± Reina looked up at me and I gave her an assuring smile. I¡¯m so sure she was loving it in the pack and that was the only reason why I hadn¡¯t regretted my decision of stayin The smile stered on her lips hadn¡¯t left since we were forced back here. The light in her eyes was shining bright brighter each day and 1 loved seeing her happy. ¡°Can wee in?¡± Charles groaned impatiently. He was a big guy and acting that way seemed kind of cute. He was than he looked though. ¡°Yes, Mister,¡± Reina took Haley¡¯s offered hand and we all walked into her apartment. It was a small, beautiful space. It wa close to the type of house I¡¯d always wanted to have. I felt so happy for her and jealous at the same time. Somebody I mi be able to own a house like this and design it the way I want. ¡°You have a lovely ce,¡± Iplimented. Thank you but you should see Charles¡¯ space. It¡¯s unbelievably perfect. He designed this ce by himself anyway.¡± That was almost unbelievable. A big guy with a soft heart. We gave her the popcorn we made at my mom¡¯s ce earlier and she happily collected it and added it to the boxes of popcorn waiting for us at the table, *Really, I would love to see it, I turned to Charles and proposed. He shrugged his shoulder, meaning he didn¡¯t see anything special about the ce. Despite Darius¡¯ warning ringing at the back of my head, I was still ready to risk it all. ¡°Nothing¡¯s special about it,¡± He mumbled but I could still hear hon. 1/3 §º O 13:00 Tue, May 28 EMM 68% ¡°So humble,¡± Imented and Haleyughed. He and Reina go into a conversation that I don¡¯t think I can make sense of at all and I loved how they connected. Charles and I were close in junior and senior high school. We were practically best of friends and he was the number one person I could share my fears, interests, and worries without fear of being judged. When he said I wasn¡¯t alone the other day, I knew he meant it. I was a shitty friend for leaving him after I met Darius and I regretted it. If I hadn¡¯t, I would¡¯ve been able to run to him after everything went haywire after that son of a gun left me ¡°What movie are we seeing?¡± ¡°Little Mermaid,¡± Haley piqued and Reina screamed with excitement. It was one of her favorite movies. No matter how many times we see that movie, Reina is never tired of watching it Halle put the movie on and we all settled in to watch it. Haley already prepared a fancy, pink little chair for Halle while the three of us settled on a couch. I was sitting between Haley and Charles. ¡°What¡¯s up between you and Darius?¡± A few minutes into the movie, Halle suddenly popped out that question. ¡°What do you think?¡± I asked her with a mischievous smile. ¡°You both are sitting on a tree, K.IS.S.LNG,¡± Iughed before shaking my head. She was probably being careful with her words because of Reina. ¡°Nothing of such is going on between us. I¡¯m just trying to stop myself from killing him,¡± I spoke quietly. Haley and I shared augh but it was for a few seconds. ¡°You should do that, Charles suddenly added. Our eyes met and I could read through his eyes that he was actually serious. ¡°What? Are you advising her to get rid of Darius Darkwood? Are we seriously about to plot his death?¡± ¡°What?¡± I also asked in disbelief. It was a joke, they didn¡¯t have to take it seriously but if he dropped dead, I swear I wouldn¡¯t shed a tear. ¡°She hates him and he practically forced her to stay back in the pack,¡± ¡°He didn¡¯t really force me to stay back. He gave me an option and I can¡¯t live without my child,¡± I mentioned. ¡°You¡¯re defending him,¡± Haley called me out. ¡°No, I¡¯m not,¡± At that moment, Reina looked back at us with a stink eye, telling us to stop whispering and we did. ¡°She¡¯s feisty like her mom,¡± Charlesmented and I blushed like e an idiot. ¡°Thank God she¡¯s like her mom and not her dad. The world doesn¡¯t need another Darius Darkwood,¡± Haley added. I frowned. I have heard of Darius being evil and terrible but to be sincere, I haven¡¯t seen him do anything terrible since I came back. He¡¯s been different from everything I¡¯ve been told. The movie soon ended and we had to leave. Charles dropped us off at the mansion out of the generosity of his heart. Reinal slept off on the car ride back home. Fortunately enough for me, Darius wasn¡¯t in when I entered. Without any trouble, I tucked her into bed and began walking to my room all exhausted. ¡°I¡¯m shocked you could walk back in here after spending time with a different man.¡± ¡°Excuse me?¡± I turned to see Darius waiting for me in the middle of my room. 2/3 O 3/3 13:01 Tue, May 28 MM. ¡°I warned you did I not?¡± He walked towards me. I could see the fire wrapped around an unquenchable anger and thirst in his eyes, I was afraid for a minute but I couldn¡¯t let it show, ¡°Back off, Darius,¡± I tried pushing him off but he didn¡¯t budge. ¡°It¡¯s such a shame that Charles would have to pay for the sins of your disobedience,¡± He threatened. He had a s*distic smirk on his lips. ¡°What the f*ck are you talking about?¡± A hand grabbed me and I suddenly found myself on my bed. His hand wrapped around my neck and before I knew it, he tied me up by hands and legs to the bed. ¡°I told you, Nibbles. I would f*ck up anyone who dared look your way. Now, stay there like the good girl that you are while I announce Charles¡¯s execution.¡± I struggled to get free but I couldn¡¯t. ¡°You would do no such thing. Darius,¡± ¡°You looked for trouble and you found me. Deal with the consequences, baby¡± And he tapped my mouth. O Chapter 20 68% Author¡¯s Note: I decided to narrate from the chapter onward from Darius POV. It¡¯s about time to know what¡¯s going through his head. DARIUS¡¯ POV The low rumble of the skies and the thunder that followed signaled an iing rain. At the same time, right behind my head, my demons were chanting, rumbling like the skies. I needed to punch something or someone hard. I needed to have a way to let go of this deadly anger before Nibbles got back home, I don¡¯t want her to see a side of me that¡¯ll make her hate me more. It would kill me to see her running the other way when she finally sees the true Darius Darkwood. Years ago, I walked out of our rtionship and broke the vow I made to protect her till the very end. I get where the hatred wasing from. I understand and I would hate me too if that happened to me but now, I¡¯m ready to make it all right and perfect for her. She¡¯s my world, the f*cking bane of my existence, and the reason why I¡¯m able to take my next breath. 1 fisted my palm taking in the scent of the rain that was toe, thinking it would calm me down a bit before she got back. I need to hit something. I need to kill something. I mumbled under my breath. I told Nibbles not to go near any man and she defied my orders, I love her being feisty but when it involves another man. going as much as a few feet closer to her, I hate my existence then. Nibbles thought I stayed away for five years, she thought I didn¡¯t look for her for five years because I didn¡¯t care. No! I f*cking cared about her then and insanely care about her now. 1 stayed away because of my demons. I stayed away because I didn¡¯t want her to see the monster I¡¯d be. When I came into the pack for my father¡¯s funeral and saw her, I said f*ck it and threw caution to the air. The mere sight of her made my body tremble with passion. All I wanted was to im her, mark her, mate her, and fill her with my pups. Following her out of the pack was only to find out what she had been up to for the past five years, I never expected to find out I had a child out there, living in the dangerous world I¡¯d created without protection. Reina¡¯s existence was a danger to both her and her mother. If my enemies found out I had a child or a mate, they would celebrate because they finally found my weakness. Each and every day, I try my best to protect them from myself. A car parked right in front of my line of vision and I saw Charles, the bloody Beta I gained after 1 took over this pace gow out of the vehicle and opened the door for Nibbles. They shared a hug before she took my child from the back him goodbye, and walked into the house. A low growl came from my throat. Kill him! Destroy him!! All I wanted to do was shift, jump through that window, and sh off Charles¡¯ head from his neck. I heard about meeting tonight and even though it ticked me off, I didn¡¯t know watching them act so sweet towards each other wo unleash the demon I¡¯d trapped. I waited like a predator for Nibbles to walk into her room before pounced on her as if she were my next meal. ¡°I told you Nibbles, I would f*ck up anyone who dared touch you or look your way. Now, stay there like the good girl tha you are while I announce Charles¡¯s execution,¡± I kissed her feet once I was done tying her to the bed. She struggled to break free but I smirked, knowing she was going to get exhausted. I¡¯ve tied more people up than I¡¯ll ever know. Just never tied up anyone I love. ¡°You would do no such thing. Darius,¡± She spat. Despite her situation, she could still fight me. Good girl! But it wouldn¡¯t be good for her lover I turned to me, digging my phone out of my pocket. ¡°You looked for trouble and you found me. Deal with the consequences.¡± ¡°Darius, have you gone crazy?¡± 1/2 III O Tue, May 28 E M 68% My eyes locked on hers as the word left her mouth. Her words shouldn¡¯t hurt because of the number of times I¡¯d heard them. Her former boss also sang that shit as well before I broke every f*cking piece of his bones and sent her a message, terminating her job with immediate effect. For f*ck sake, my father had that same question all his life. ¡°Well, for you love, crazy is my second skin,¡± I released the tape I¡¯d been keeping on my wrist. I lurked towards her. As if she could see what was happening, she whimpered, shaking her head. ¡°Forgive me. Nibbles. I have to do this because you¡¯re distracting the fck out of me,¡± I taped her mouth. Her eyes skidded to mine, drawing out every emotion that was left within me. I could hear the stters of rain on the roof, the soil, and a thunder was released from the sky. I knew I couldn¡¯t do that to her from the moment she walked into the TOOM. I took a long deep breath. I ripped off the tape. ¡°You¡¯ve gone mental, Darius. This is the most st*pid thing you¡¯ve ever done,¡± She yelled immediately after the tape went off. The rain got heavier, its noise filling up the entire room and that gave me the opportunity to scream out as well. ¡°I F*CKING WARNED YOU, NIBBLES, Fear shed across her eyes as she took in my angry stance. I needed to feel Charles¡¯ bones breaking behind the soles of my shoes. I needed to see his face battered so badly that he wouldn¡¯t look at my woman again. ¡°You belong to me, get that into your skull and stop this f*cking murder spree,¡± ¡°If you kill anyone because of me, Darius, I promise to go to the next, because you don¡¯t f*cking own me,¡± Iughed hysterically, knowing her words held no truth in them ¡°Your mouth says different but your body tells me I do,¡± ¡°You rejected me and I rejected you. It¡¯s been five years, move on.¡± She spat.Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. For five years, I never moved on from her not even for a minute or a tiny second. My thoughts were filled by he were inhabited by her voice and my mouth never forgot the taste of her. I just couldn¡¯t go to her because it woul killed. It killed my mother, my supposed wife, her family, and my father, her father, and Charles¡¯ father as well. I can¡¯t afford to lose her. The moment I showed myself to her that night in the town that housed her for years was the moment I endangered he couldn¡¯t go back there ever again. I have to make sure she keeps staying here. ¡°I never rejected you, Nibbles. Back then, I was supposed to ept the rejection as Darius Thorn since that was the surna I used but instead, I epted it as Darius Darkwood, my now surname, our bond was never broken,¡± ||| 0 COMMENT 13:01 Tue, May 28 Ei MM Chapter 21 Darius 68% Thudt As I stand in the gym, surrounded by the stale scent of sweat and determination, my fists collide with the punching bag in a relentless, defensive attack. My main goal was to get M Nibbles¡¯ rejection out of my head. ¡°I hate you, Darius¡± Thud! ¡°Leave me alone¡± Thud! Thud! Each strike vibrated through my body, sending waves of frustration running through my veins. With every punch, I felt the weight of my anger. I was angry at myself but there was nothing could do about it. The bag swung wildly, taunting me with its resilience. But I refuse to relent, channeling all my pent-up emotions into each blow. With each strike, I can feel the tension in my muscles increase. ¡°I, Ang Johnson reject you Darius Darkwood¡­¡± Her words echoed through my head. I was blinded by the vision of the tears and the scream she let out as she tried to reject me the second time. Maybe I shouldn¡¯t have told her the truth. Thud! Maybe I shouldn¡¯t have let my demons talk me into opening up to her. I f*cking want that woman all to myself but she doesn¡¯t. It was killing me slowly, painstakingly and Lwas loving the pain even though I didn¡¯t know how to handle it. d lost, every Memories sh before my eyes, fueling the fire burning within me. Every person I¡¯d had to bury, every person I¡¯d one of the hurt I¡¯d endured was so I could finally find my way back to Ang but I guess it was all for nothing. Thud! The sound of my fists meeting leather filled the air, slowly drowning out thoughts roaming swirling in my mind. Once I realized no matter how many times I punched that bag, wouldn¡¯t feel the satisfaction I was searching for. My hard, fast breath filled the room. I copsed to the floor, ced my head on my knee, and finally embraced the memories I was trying to run from. ¡°What?¡± Ang spat, struggling to sit up after my revtion. Since she had managed to tame my demons without touch me or satisfying their needs, I was more in my right senses. I don¡¯t know how she does it, but every time she¡¯s near, I be a better person. I released both her arms and legs. She had a hard re on her face and a bitter taste in her mouth as if taking in my words was a hard, bitter pill. ¡°What the f*ck are you talking about, Darius?¡± She asked again. She shielded herself away from me by moving into the corner. She hates me now! I reminded myself. She doesn¡¯t even want me touching her. My skin longed for her heat every fcking day despite knowing she wouldn¡¯t even let us near her. ¡°You heard me,¡± I was ready to leave the room. I couldn¡¯t stand the way she was looking at me. As if I was a monster, a demon. 13 13:01 Tue, May 28 Ei 68% Five years ago, when everyone in the pack was scared to look at me or even talk to me, Ang wasn¡¯t. She would look up at me with that f*cking cute smile every day. Even before I knew she was my mate, I was a st*pid simp for a girl. ¡°You deceived me in addition to deceiving me. Is that why I never got a second chance mate?¡± She queried with so much bitternessced in her words, ¡°You wanted a second chance mate?¡± I reverberated, anger coursing through my veins, snaking its way to my senses. ¡°Yes!¡± She thundered coincidentally to the release of a new thunder from the skies. ¡°The f*ck,¡± I murmured. I couldn¡¯t yell at her again. She was scared enough. I wasn¡¯t satisfied, my monster wanted to seal our fates and make her minepletely but I didn¡¯t think I would be getting that tonight. ¡°You moved on to another woman, I deserved to move on to somebody else as well. You kept my soul trapped in yours for years. Exactly the way I wanted it to be. I was hers, she was mine and nothing was going to change that. Not even the st*pid promise my mom made when she had me that got me bound to another woman. ¡°Don¡¯t say it like it¡¯s a bad thing.¡± ¡°It¡¯s the worst thing to do to any werewolf on earth. It¡¯s the worst thing.¡± She repeated. ¡°The fact that you don¡¯t see it as something bad is terrible too.¡± I shrugged. I threw my hands into my pocket, turned away from the door, and faced her. The sight I was met with brought me to my knees. She was crumbled. She was in tears. Her curly beautiful hair was all over the ce. She tried fixing it with her hand but tears dropped down her eyes and she moved her hand to her face instead. /No one would ever get to love a monster like you, Darius/ My dead wife¡¯s words ran through my mind as I watched my woman shatter into the pieces I¡¯d made her to. I didn¡¯t mean to hurt her. I would dly put a gun to my head than hurt her. The worst part is, I don¡¯t even know how to make it letter. Do 1 kiss her? Do I hug her? Should I hold her? Shit! ¡°Nibbles,¡± I whispered. She looked up to lock eyes with me through the tears. I didn¡¯t say anything else because clueless. I might be a smart Alpha when ites to pack affair but I was st*pid when ites to Nibbles. ¡°Don¡¯t hurt Charles, please. He¡¯s a good friend of mine and he doesn¡¯t deserve it,¡± With my hands still in my pocket, I clenched my fist.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. ¡°You don¡¯t care about me,¡± I stated. If only she cared about me half of how much she cared about Charles, I wouldn¡¯t crazy ¡°I knew him before I knew you. He cared about me first and you have no right to hurt him, Darius. No right,¡± I lurked towards the bed and brought my face close to her. I held her arms and she shivered. I wasn¡¯t going to hurt her. I just going to make my intentions about her friend known. ¡°Charles knew better than to act s*upid around you, baby. Watch me teach him a lesson you both wouldn¡¯t ever forget.¡± A quick knock brought me out of my thoughts. I lifted my head from the floor of my gym just as the door opened. It was one of my warriors, the very few I brought from my pack when became the Alpha of this one. ¡°Alpha, we have Beta Charles in the Nightshade Cells, what should we do with him?¡± I smirked, receiving the first good news today. ¡°Good! Keep him under close watch, its almost time,¡± 2/3 Chapter 22 Darius She hates me now! Once I left the gym, I took a quick shower. My bones were sore from hitting the punching bag for hours. Sleep eluded me all through the night and the best way to let go of the memory lurking behind the door of my brain was to hit the gym or find. someone to beat up. As I walked down the stairs, I could hear Reina giggling. That sound was my second favorite in the world. She wasughing. at something or maybe someone was telling her a joke. I was curious to know what was getting her all happy so early in the morning. By the time I got to the foot of the stairs, I realized it was her and Nibbles. They were bothughing at something Nibbles was ying on her phone. Reina was dressed already in school uniform, ready to leave. ¡°Good morning, Uncle D.¡± Reina was first to spot me. The light it her eyes shone brightly and arge smile graced her lips. I¡¯ll never understand how a child can be so happy to see someone they just met. She would definitely be the end of me if Nibbles doesn¡¯t. Her smile was the same as that of Nibbles. ¡°Good morning, Reina. Slept well?¡± ¡°Perfect,¡± She answered, throwing the heart sign she just made with her fingers at me. ¡°New word?¡± I hummed. She pointed to the screen of the device Nibbles was holding. So I guessed that was where the new word wasing from. Reina¡¯s brilliance and intelligence were astonishing. She never stopped yearning to learn new words. ¡°Mama, Uncle D is here,¡± Reina touched Nibble¡¯s face so she could look up at me but she didn¡¯t. I knew she was very well aware of my presence, what transpired between usst night caused a bigger rift and I was all over my head trying to find a way to bring us even closer than before. ¡°Morning, Nibbles,¡± I decided to acknowledge her first. She lifted up her head for the first time that day and our eyes met but it didn¡¯tst for more than a second. She looked away again and focused on the device. I¡¯d never been jealous of an innate object but I wished I was that device. I wished she looked at me with so much a well. *ck! I fisted my palm and gritted my teeth. I almost turned into a puddle when she looked at me the second eyes locked in for a few seconds. Her eyes reminded me of almonds and honey. Calm, attractive, and *ucking beau could stare at her all year long and not get tired of those beautiful eyes. ¡°Hmm,¡± She hummed. ¡°Why don¡¯t you let Daisy take Reina to school while you and I continue our discussion from yesterday,¡± I suggested but goddess knew it was a plea. I was desperate for her attention. I knew I was supposed to attend to other matters around the pack but they could all perish, for all I care. As long as I have Nibbles here with me, everything else can fade away and 1- won¡¯t bat an eye. ¡°No, thank you. I can take Reina to school myself and I also don¡¯t want to talk to you too,¡± She answered. She had always been cautious about her choice of words around Reina. That morning was different ¡°I wouldn¡¯t take too much of your time,¡± I bargained. ¡°I don¡¯t even want to stand in the same ce as you for two seconds. Your presence here is already suffocating me and also, we don¡¯t have anything we should be discussing.¡± Her words were like daggers piercing through my heart with each one being released from her mouth. Although it hurts, I smirked. ¡°Are you sure we have nothing to discuss?¡± 1/2 2/2 13.01 Tue, May 28 MM. ¡°Not now, not ever, I nodded. ¡°Good! Remember you said this, Nibbles. Remember you used those specific words ¡®not now, not ever When things get dark, don¡¯te running to me,¡± 68 Reina was staring at us the entire time, the poor girl could probably feel the tension in the air and she couldn¡¯t help to pretend it wasn¡¯t happening. I bent down to my knees to her level to talk to her but she surprised me by throwing her hands around my neck and hugging me. ¡°Are you okay, Uncle D?¡± She asked, her words draining some unexinable emotions from me.. ¡°Yes Ree, I¡¯m good,¡± I wanted to assure her that everything was fine but instead, she ended upforting me. ¡°You should get to school,¡± She nodded. I she looked up at Nibbles who took her hand and walked them both out of my ce.Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. As I watched them leave, I hoped My Angel would look back for once but she didn¡¯t till they were out of the door. I forced out a deep sigh of relief. ¡°Alpha Darius,¡± A new voice called from behind me. I turned to see it was Daisy. She swung her arms right on mine and smiled sheepishly at me. ¡°Do you need anything?¡± I asked. She shook her head. Daisy was an important person to me. She was a *oddaughter to myte wife, and before she died, she asked me to take care of Daisy. I was more surprised to find out she was from my father¡¯s pack than at myte wife¡¯s request ¡°Do I get to spend the day with Reina? I miss her and Ang is not giving me any chance,¡± I gave her a reassuring smile. ¡°You should pick her up from school and take her out. I¡¯ll talk to nib-I mean Ang¡± t ¡°Thank you, Alpha Darius,¡± She dropped a quick peck on my cheek and happily bounced away. Daisy was innocent, fragile and has the biggest heart. She hated it when people around her were sad. When we first met, I tried my possiblo ignore her but slowly, she warmed her way into my heart. I also left the house to attend to the most important matter of the day. Meeting Charles. The Nightshade cell r almost like a dungeon. It was dark, creepy, and sinister, the exact and perfect way that I loved it. ¡°Did you manage to keep the news of his arrest under control?¡± asked one of the warriors guarding the room. It one of my most trusted warriors who came with me when I took over. ¡°It¡¯ll take a few more hours before they notice he¡¯s missing. Enough time to kill and bury a man,¡± He answered with ¡°More than enough time to torture, kill, and bury a Beta and it¡¯ll be f*cking worth it,¡± 2 Chapter 23 Darius ¡°It¡¯s good to see you again, Beta Charles,¡± I walked into the room where he was being held and I found him meditating. Hel was in a yoga posture with his eyes closed. He looked too calm and collected for me. That wasn¡¯t the state I wanted him to be. I wanted him to see him weak, crumbled, and maybe, almost dead. That would¡¯ve satisfied me more. ¡°I knew you were behind my arrest, Alpha Darius,¡± He snickered. He straightened his back and stood up to face me. I shrugged. ¡°Who else could get the beta of a f*cking pack arrested? You¡¯re lucky I asked my men to not touch you,¡± He smirked. ¡°Your men are a bunch of barbarians. I won¡¯t stop fighting for them to leave this pack and return to the monster¡¯s den you created back at your pack. Legally, you don¡¯t even have the right to rule this pack,¡± I clicked my tongue. ¡°I came here to have a civil conversation with you but as usual, you think you should be the Alpha of this pack and you¡¯re trying so hard to push that st*pid narrative on the people of this pack.¡± ne more step He snarled and lurked towards me but stopped a few feet away from me. I could almost beg him to take just one towards me so I could finally find the chance to turn him into a punching bag and satisfy the voices in my head. ¡°Because they deserve to know the truth,¡± ¡°What truth? That I¡¯m my father¡¯s illegitimate son or that my father left a will where he stated that I must never be allowed to rule this pack. Which one of these two aren¡¯t already known?¡± ¡°The truth about the monsters in your head. The ones that control you and made you kill both your wife and your mother He was the one speaking but I felt the bitter taste of those words in my mouth. I have thousands of secrets, one that if it ever came out, the world would unite to get rid of a being like me. ¡°And?¡± I asked, waiting to hear more from him. illing both of them.¡± A horrified look shed across his eyes, ¡°You wouldn¡¯t even deny killing ¡°Just like you said, my mother and my wife, not yours so whatever happened to them is none of your business. You right to talk about them and you deserve no exnation.¡± My response seemed to shut him up because immediately he stopped talking and looked away towards the wall as if held his next words. ¡°You¡¯re a monster, Darius,¡± I shrugged. ¡°I thought you¡¯ve known that fact for a while. The scar on your face should¡¯ve sealed it in that I¡¯m a monster,¡± The scar on his face was the first lesson I taught him years ago never to mess with Darius Darkwood or be would pay with his useless life. ¡°When people find out what you¡¯ve actually done, they would hate you and would kill you,¡±Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. I surrendered my hand. ¡°They already hate me and they already want me dead. What¡¯s new?¡± ¡°Why am I here? Is it because of the truth I¡¯ve been trying to tell everyone? That your father would roll in his grave if he finds out you¡¯re leading the pack against his will,¡± I scrunched my nose. ¡°I honestly don¡¯t see my father rolling in his grave at any point. They could hardly put together the pieces of his body, how then will he roll?¡± Iughed. Again and again at my dark humor while horror stered on his face. 1/3 O 13:01 Tue, May 28 El MM ¡°You¡¯re here because you broke a vow you made four years ago.¡± He raised an eyebrow, having already forgotten what he said back then. ¡°What are you talking about?¡± he asked. 68% ¡°Do I have to remind you? Fine! You made a vow never to go near Ang again in this lifetime and the next or else I should behead you with my bare hands.¡± His eyes widened as he began recollecting the memories of what happened. Four years ago, shortly after my wife¡¯s death, Daisy told me her brother would be visiting the pack and I allowed it. Unfortunately, he turned out to be the scrawny boy I always saw with Ang. Once he saw me, he lunged at me, trying to get killed for leaving Ang and marrying another woman. He was furious and was ready toy down his life to get rid of mine. He spoke with so much pain and hatred. It wouldn¡¯t have been right for me to have killed him without a chance to prove himself. My half-brother, Mason, suggested. a challenge, and whoever lost had to promise not to go after Ang ever again. Since Charles saw it as an opportunity to get rid of me. he epted without aint. One fact he didn¡¯t know was that Mason was no better than I was. I tried not to kill him during the challenge but I left that scar on his face so he would know better than to st*pidly challenge: an Alpha again. I didn¡¯t kill him because of his sister, Daisy. He willingly signed the vow never to say anything about Nibbles or even go near her. ¡°Since you remember now, should I go ahead and spell out the punishment or should I carry it out?¡± I asked him. His face turned white and I could swear I saw his hands trembling. Beads of sweat appeared on his forehead and he kept on staring at me as if he had just seen a ghost. One thing I¡¯d made known and popr in the werewolf world was how I would always make do with my promises. If I promised to kill, I¡¯ll f*cking carry it out even till the end of the world. ¡°Alpha Darius?¡± Azalea called from outside the door. ¡°WHAT!¡± I yelled, I was about to finally enjoy something today and someone just has to interrupt it. ¡°Alpha Mason is on the phone,¡± He announced. ¡°Is it urgent?¡± ¡°He said it is important,¡± I closed my eyes and swallowed the anger that was already brewing inside of me. I c interruption lightly but since it was Mason, I had to slow down a bit. \ ¡°Tell him I¡¯ll be on the phone shortly,¡± ¡°Yes, Alpha,¡± Azalea disappeared from the shadows. I stood up and slowly walked towards Charles. I fisted my hand and raised it to his face. When he thought I was about it, my fistnded on the wall. ¡°I can spare you for spilling s*upid stuff about me to the pack members but the moment you talk trash or move around Ang, I would *cking destroy you. Thank the heavens I¡¯m not in the mood for a murder today.¡± 2/3 13:01 Tue, May 28 MM. 68% Chapter 24 Darius ¡°This better be f*cking important. Mason,¡± I growled into the phone as soon as I realized the other end of the line was Fe. I left Charles in the cell and told Azalea not to release him yet. They could maybe mess with his head a little. Something to teach him a lesson for going back on his vows. ¡°Did I c*ckblock you?¡± Mason replied, mockeryced in his voice That *astard! Mason was my half-brother from my mom. We didn¡¯t know about each other¡¯s existence till we were twenty. When I visited my mother for the first time in the pack where she ruled singlehandedly, I realized I had a brother and of course, a wife. Growing up with my father was intense, he made known his hatred for me and how my conception had been the cause of the rift between his mate and him. She never forgave him till she died. Some said she took her own life, others said the betrayal gnashed at her so deep her soul could never recover from it till it killed her but that wasn¡¯t my business. I didn¡¯t conceive myself so for so many years I didn¡¯t understand the concept of the hatreding from my father. As for my mother, she dropped me with him once I was a year old and never looked back. She asionally sent letters and notes on birthdays. Most of the nannies who attended to me were from my mother¡¯s pack. That gave her the opportunity to hear more than enough news about me. By the time I was six, I started making sure my father had more than enough reasons to call me a b*stard while my mother had her full share of the news she desperately wanted. After meeting Mason, I realized someone could finally understand me because he was a f*cking mirror of the b*stard that I was. ¡°You wish. What the f*ck do you want?¡± I snapped. Mason could take a serious matter on a light note and a light matter on a serious note. Whatever was making him ask that st*pid question meant there was danger lurking somewhere. ¡°You haven¡¯t given me any feedback about Ang. Is that how brothers act?¡± Having a conversation with Mason, especially on serious matters was annoying and crazy. ¡°I would give you one once you tell me what is going on,¡± He groaned. He wasn¡¯t one for bargaining just like me. ¡°Fine. Some of Jethro¡¯s men tried invading the pack,¡± ¡°And?¡± ¡°No! They weren¡¯t sessful. There were five and I spared one. At least, someone had to go back to Jethro to give him feedback about how the remaining four were tortured and killed That boy probably thinks I¡¯m a psycho. They made it s difficult to torture them that I had to up my game. Can you imagine?¡± He kept on rambling on and on about the things he did to those people. I couldn¡¯t care less about that. He has bad news for me and he¡¯s just trying to set the storm in my mind at a steady plice before he shares it. ¡°Mason? What is going on?¡± ¡°They had a picture of Ang and your daughter. A recent picture that could have been taken a month ago,¡±Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. I grabbed hold of the ss that was on my table and held it till it broke, and shattered in my palm. Jethro was my number one enemy. He was a werewolf rogue king who ruled like a barbarian. I do crazy things but Jethro moves like a mad ghost who has nothing to lose. He was my wife¡¯s brother and he also wanted me dead because he believed I killed his sister. 1/3 ||| 13:01 Tue, May 28 L M M. 1 68% ¡°Be careful, Darius. Especially with your daughter,¡± I hadn¡¯t told him about Reina yet because Reina didn¡¯t even know I was her father. ¡°Her er name is Reina,¡± ¡°Cool. I would love to see her someday.¡± Mason was currently in charge of the pack. Before, we used to rule the ce together hand in hand and we did well. We might not be the most emotionally stable Alphas but intellectually, we killed it. We took the pack from the bottom to the top five in the world. ¡°Thanks for the heads-up. I appreciate it,¡± ¡°Say hi to Ang. Tell her it¡¯s Mason,¡± ¡°She doesn¡¯t even know you.¡± Heughed, sounding just like me when Iugh. That shit was scary sometimes. ¡°Trust me, she does.¡± We ended the call. I wasn¡¯t so bothered about Ang knowing Mason, I¡¯m more bothered about Jethro knowing of their existence. If he could¡¯ve sent his men to my brother¡¯s pack, I¡¯m so sure it¡¯ll only be a matter of time before they¡¯re sent here. I gripped the edge of the mahogamy table and I could feel it breaking under the skin of my palm. In addition to wanting kill Jethro, I also hate myself for getting involved in Ang¡¯s life. Maybe I should¡¯ve stayed back after seeing her again. I guess it was time to involve the roundtable. The door of my office was thrown open with force and Ang strolled in with fire zing in her eyes. If looks could kill, I would be dead. One of the warriors rushed in after her, lookingpletely lost and confused. I waved him off. He muttered an apology, bowed, and left the office. ¡°You have to release him. He didn¡¯t even do anything wrong.¡± She yelled, a re on her face directed at me. ¡°You have to be specific, baby. I have a lot of people locked up. You might be referring to Locke, the Alpha of Primey and I would think you¡¯re referring to *asti, the warrior lord of Millowgrey,¡± She was breathing heavily. Even though she was at a reasonable distance from me, I could feel her anger. ¡°You know who I¡¯m talking about, Darius,¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid I don¡¯t,¡± I shook my head. ¡°Why did you arrest Charles, Darius? Why would you do something like that?¡± I left my spot behind the table and walk towards her. I stopped when my toes met with the tip of her shoes. ¡°One, we already had that conversation yesterday. Two, we don¡¯t have anything to talk about like you mentioned earlier today. Three, my presence suffocates you. I can¡¯t afford you dying on me, baby,¡± She suddenly trembled and reached out to hold the arm sleeve of my shirt. ¡°Why are you doing this, Darius? He didn¡¯t do anything. He¡¯s just looking out for me. Please, let him go,¡± She spoke gently. I ced my hand under her chin. ¡°I know what you¡¯re trying to do, Nibbles. Stop patronizing me for his sake. Instead, show me how desperate you are to get him released,¡± My words seemed to take her aback for a minute. She was visibly shaken. I also know she would rather roll on the floor like a pig than let me touch her. ¡°Anything you want, Darius. Take it but let him go,¡± 2/3 111 O Chapter 25 Darius It was my turn to be taken aback by Nibbles¡¯ words. Her words ripped through me like a volcano and I almost lost my stance. The same woman who wouldn¡¯t let mee a foot close to her or even touch her is willing to sacrifice so much for the freedom of another guy. Instead of getting me excited, it first perplexed me then it angered me. I clenched my jaw. She was still staring at me, but I wished I could read through her. Her fingers yed with my sleeves, waiting for me to say a word. For me, I waited for her to fight it, to tell me she didn¡¯t mean what she just said. She kept on staring at me, not blinking or looking away and I almost went insane at how that could be possible. ¡°Darius,¡± She whispered. Her voice releasing my name felt like a beast being freed after several years of captivity. I felt as though it was the first time she would be calling my name. It was soft, tender, and f*cking seductive. My eyes trailed to her pink, soft lips. I wish I could kiss her but at the same time, I desperately wanted to know what was going on in her head. What was she ying at? How can she y with fire just to get one man freed? The same man I want to crush his bones with my bare hands. ¡°Say something.¡± She pleaded. Those f*cking almond eyes pierced mine. My words became stuck at the back of my throat. When I asked her to show me how desperate she was to get him released, I thought she would be stubborn as usual. Never in my life did I expect Nibbles to bring herself to my mercy. She was fierce, stubborn, and hard-headed, never did I expect her to do this. It killed me, angered me, riled me up, and f*ck, it excited me at the same time. ¡°What do you want me to do?¡± She asked again. I held her fingers and unclenched them from my shirt. I took several steps away from her. This woman will be the death of me. ¡°You should leave, Nibbles,¡± I suggested. ¡°What about him? Would you get him released?¡± She asked gently. The same woman who barged into my office without regard, ready to kill me was the same person acting like an angel What a switch! What a f*cking delectable sight ¡°Maybe,¡± I snickered. I should bury myself in work so I wouldn¡¯t think too much about how I missed out on burying myself in her p*ssy. ¡°If you want me to do anything, I will. I swear, I¡¯ll do anything. I can¡¯t live with myself knowing he was throw because of me,¡± Shemented. She was so close to tears, that I could see the color of her eyes changing and the tears pooling in D*mn! I hate seeing this woman like this! ¡°You can¡¯t give me what I want, Nibbles,¡± I murmured. ¡°What I want isn¡¯t a one-time thing and I¡¯m sure you can¡¯t ¡°Try me,¡± She challenged. ¡°I want you. On your back, on your fours, right on top of me, five times a day withoutint but what can you do? mocked.Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. I I was expecting her to say something about me being crazy and walk out of the door but then, she didn¡¯t. ¡°Once in a day. I¡¯m not a f*cking sex machine,¡± She mumbled out a response while staring at the floor. ct of I smiled. There was no way Ang would be in her right senses and ept to have sex with me at all, not to talk of once a day. 1/3 ||| 13:01 Tue, May 28 MM. ¡°Are you drunk?¡± I asked. She threw her head up to look at me. My question surprised her ¡°I don¡¯t drink,¡± ¡°Then something must be wrong with you,¡± b8% She heaved. ¡°He was my best friend and he¡¯s still a good friend to me. He would do anything to help me out and if my body is what I would give to get him out of the ce, then I would,¡± ¡°Do you want me? Does your body crave mine the same way my body crave yours?¡± I asked. I wasn¡¯t about to sleep with someone who didn¡¯t want to sleep with me. It was almost as if I would be sleeping with her against her will. She was silent for a while. ¡°If I say yes, will you release him?¡± I shrugged. There was no way Nibbles would ever have wanted something like that. None of my advances had worked on her. It was almost as if she swore to never let me affect her again ¡°I dream about you sometimes,¡± The pen I was holding trembled, struggling to drop from my hand but Iposed myself. ¡°What type of dreams?¡± I asked. ¡°Do you want me to spell it out?¡± A smirk graced my lips. I shook my head, getting the ¡°Lock the door,¡± Imanded. She did without questioning it. ¡°STRIP!¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°Take off your clothes, Nibbles. Unless you don¡¯t want this anymore,¡± She shook her head. er that I wanted. Her shirt was the first thing to go, then the pants she was wearing. After that, she was d in her bra and panties. She stared at me and I took in a deep, long b. With the way her chest was heaving, I was sure she was also finding it hard to breathe. ¡°Stop,¡± I said before she could unhook her bra. That was my f*cking job. I stood up from the chair and walked to her. eyes dropped to the bulge in my pants and she bit down on her bottom lips. Good! I¡¯m d I could impress her. ¡°You are so beautiful, Nibbles,¡± I unhooked the bra by myself and watched as her breast fell out, removing every sense my life. Nothing else seemed to matter except for her at this particr moment. Who am I again? I peeled off her panties, leaving her naked in the middle of my office. I tried kissing her but she moved her head away. making my lips find their way to her neck. Good for me. I turned her to the couch and bent her over. It would be a quick, fast f*ck, something to get me ready for the arrangement we¡¯re about to make. *Darius, I want it fast and hard, She pleaded. How she could make those words out of the same lips that were just moaning while she writhed under me was a mystery. ¡°Sorry, I didn¡¯t listen to you back then, My Angel. I¡¯ll make it worth it this time,¡± And i did! 2/3 Chapter 26 Darius I¡¯d never felt so conflicted in my life. I was satisfied and at the same time, I wanted more too. It was at that moment that I realized I was getting addicted to Nibbles and whatever game I started, I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll ever get the strength to end it or even pray for it to end at all. The remaining hours I spent in the office trying to go through work were unbearable. I needed to leave, d*mn, I wanted to leave but I had to finish the work I was dedicated to so I could have enough time to spend the remaining period with Reina and Ang. We also haven¡¯t decided on how the new arrangement would be I couldn¡¯t stop thinking about her since she walked out of my office. I was nning on walking with her back home or even carrying her but the moment she took one breath after we were done, she got dressed and walked out. One part of me screamed about the idea being st*pid but a better part of me insisted that we both needed it for the sake of our wolves. I needed it like I needed air or else, I¡¯ll finally go mental. Before I left the office, I gave Azalea an instruction to release Charles the following day. All ns to mess him up were suspended. I was hopeful he would get the memo this time. As I walked home, a lot of the pack members reluctantly bowed and greeted me. Since I took over their pack, all I¡¯ve gotten is animosity, scorn, and hatred. Shit! How did I forget that was all they gave me when I was still living among them? Ang was the only person who didn¡¯t hate me. I¡¯m so sure by the time the news of my father¡¯s will spread across the pack, one of them would challenge me and whoever it be, would be mourned before the sunset. I didn¡¯t go home with any warriors, I told all of them to return to their duties. Anyone who dared attack me within the pack. will definitely have a taste of their medicine. Ang¡¯s delectable scent greeted me as I walked in through the front door. A smile lingered on my lips at the thought of her taste in my mouth. It¡¯s been more than a lifetime sincest tasted her and goodness was she delicious? A little crowd had gathered right in front of Reina¡¯s room. I raised an eyebrow, wondering what could be wrong. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± I asked. A number of them turned to me and immediately they saw me, the little crowd dispersed me with the chef, who happened to be one of the women who brought me up. ¡°Alpha Darius,¡± ¡°I asked a question, did I not? Is it until I call for everyone¡¯s head before someone tells me what the f*ck is going on.¡± She trembled. ¡°Alpha, do you think it is wise to allow this woman to bring up your child?¡± ¡°What are you saying?¡± ¡°I¡¯m saying Miss Ang is crazy. She stabbed Miss Daisy, that sweet girl. She did absolutely nothing wrong,¡± What! That was almost unbelievable. Ang was everything but razy. Why would Ang stab Daisy? I don¡¯t know what Ang has against Daisy but it¡¯s clear she hates her gut. Although I¡¯m trying for the two of them to be friends, it seems Ang would never do that ¡°Is Daisy okay?¡± ¡°Someone already took her to the doctor,¡± I stared at Reina¡¯s door to see if it was locked. I dismissed the chef. I was torn between going to check on Dasiy or talking to Ang first. In a breath, I made my first decision. I knocked on the door repeatedly but it appeared Ang wouldn¡¯t open the door. I couldn¡¯t break the door either, it would scare Reina and she was the only reason why I wasn¡¯t kicking the door down already. 1/2Content held by N?velDrama.Org. Tue, May 28 ¡°Nibbles,¡± I called out. I-knocked again and again I was about to give up when I heard the sound of the door hatch She finally opened it. She looked scared to see me. 68% With what happened thest time, I didn¡¯t want to use her of something she might not have done so I decided to ask her what had happened. ¡°What happened?¡± She still didn¡¯t allow me into the room. She opened the door a little bit, blocked that entrance with her body, and held onto the door. She shook her head, not ready to give me an answer. ¡°Angel,¡± I whispered. Whatever that happened had shaken Ang and 1 f*cking hate to see her that way. I want my feisty woman back. ¡°Can Ie in?¡± She opened her mouth to say something but stopped and tried again. ¡°You should go and see Dasiy at the hospital. I stabbed her, Her words came as a surprise to me. I didn¡¯t want her to admit whatever had happened but how she said it made me sense she did it on purpose. ¡°Why would you do something like that?¡± I asked her. ¡°She pissed me off and I fc*king stabbed her. So, leave me alone and go be with her,¡± ¡°Nibbles,¡± I mumbled. She was pushing me away. Not after what happened at the office today, that changed something. something shifted between us. ¡°Stop calling me that st*pid name. Just leave me alone,¡± ¡°Fine! I¡¯ll leave. Just know, Daisy is an innocent girl, you need to stop acting crazy or I¡¯ll be forced to take you,¡± I threatened. I paused for more than ten seconds, waiting for her to say something but she didn¡¯t say anything to me.¡± Alpha Darius. I regret stooping so low to even let you touch me hate myself so much for it and I want to memory so bad because it f*cking hunts me,¡± ¡°Watch your mouth,¡± ¦§ ¡°Or what? You¡¯ll kill me like you killed your ex-wife¡± y from 2/2 COMMENT SEND D GIFT Chapter 27 Darius ¡°Alpha Darius,¡± Daisy cried as soon as I stepped into the room where she was admitted at the hospital. She had a bandage around her arm. I still don¡¯t understand what could¡¯ve transpired between the two but Ang had no right to hurt this girl. She had been nothing but sweet and nice to Reina. I¡¯ve been thinking of ways to show my appreciation to her but I guess Ang had to pay her one way or the other. ¡°How are you feeling?¡± I asked. I threw my hands in my pocket and stood by the foot of her bed. ¡°It hurts, Alpha Darius,¡± I gave her a reassuring, sad smile. I¡¯m sure myte wife would have dug herself out of her grave if she saw Daisy like this, courtesy of my woman. The doctor came in at that time as well. ¡°You¡¯ll get better, ¡°It was silver, Alpha Darius. It¡¯ll take a while for her to get get better but she¡¯ll heal. She¡¯s a strong girl,¡± The doctor reassured me. ¡°Silver?¡± I echoed that word the same way I heard it. Where would Ang find silver from? Why would she stab Daisy with a silver dagger? Was it premeditated? What could be the motive? ¡°It was mine. My father gave it to me some months ago. It¡¯s like family emblem. I always have it with me,¡± Daisy answered. I nodded, taking in her words. She looked tired, I didn¡¯t think to ask her too many questions but I needed to know what happened. ¡°What happened today, Daisy?¡± She tried to sit up but she couldn¡¯t manage on her own. The doctor had to help her up. ¡°You told me this morning that I could take Reina from the school and you¡¯ll tell Ang about it.¡± Shit! I was too preupied to actually tell Ang that Daisy would pick Reina up from school. Shit! ¡°But by the time I got to the school, I found out Ang already picked Reina up. So, I went home to confront he she would do something like that,¡± I sucked in a deep breath. ¡°You do know Reina is Ang¡¯s daughter, right?¡± I asked Daisy. She pouted. ¡°I know but you already gave me the go-ahead. Why would she go behind my back to sabotage my nt 1 folded my palm tightly. Daisy was getting it all wrong. Even if I gave her the go-ahead, Reina was still Ang¡¯s daughte She doesn¡¯t have the right to confront Ang about her daughter ¡°Please continue,¡± ¡°So, she told me her daughter wasn¡¯t my business. I asked her where Reina was but she refused to tell me. I asked again and she threatened to stab me if I asked her one more time. I was worried for Reina, you know how Ang can be crazy sometimes. She stabbed me when I asked again,¡± ¡°Just like that?¡± The female doctor asked echoing my thoughts exactly. 1/3 ||| 13:01 Tue, May 28 M M. ¡°Yes,¡± she nodded. ¡°Wow, what a story,¡± I turned to the doctor who quickly muttered an apology and walked out of the room leaving Daisy and me. Her story wasn¡¯t straightforward or adding up but I trust Daisy to an extent. I knew she meant well and would never do anything to endanger the lives of those around her. She even cried when she lost her dog once. ¡°You should get some sleep, Daisy. I¡¯ll check up on youter,¡± ou trust m me. Thank you.¡± She rxed back into the bed. Before I could walk out of the room, she called my name, ¡°Do you Alpha Darius?¡± I gave her a small smile. ¡°Of course, I¡¯ve known you for years. I know what you can or can¡¯t do,¡± 1 assured her. She gave me a big smile and closed her eyes to sleep. After finding out from Daisy that Reina wasn¡¯t with Ang, I tried finding out her whereabouts but it almost proved impossible. That was because I didn¡¯t look for her in the first ce I should¡¯ve looked for her. Her mom¡¯s ce. 1 stood on the front porch and knocked, hoping Reina was there The door was thrown open by the same person I was looking for. My daughter! ¡°Uncle D,¡± she shrieked as if she had been waiting for me all my life. ¡°Hey baby,¡± I bent down and she threw her arms around my neck. I thought she was hugging me but when her legs wrapped around me. I carried her just as she wanted. The bond I shared with Reina had grown tremendously even though we¡¯ve known each other for the past month ¡°Where¡¯s grandma?¡± Her head was buried in my shoulder. She didn¡¯t answer me with words, instead, she pointed towards the kitchen. I decided to follow where she was pointing to. ¡°Who¡¯s there, Princess?¡± Ang¡¯s mom asked. ¡°I am,¡± I replied. The woman turned to us from her stove. ¡°Hello Alpha Darius,¡± ¡°Hello,¡± ¡°I was just preparing dinner for Reina and me. Her mom wants her to spend the night here,¡± ¡°No!¡± Reina mumbled. It was more like a whisper but I think this sleepover was not something she wanted.Content held by N?velDrama.Org. I caressed her hair, then cupped her head so she could look up a me. As our eyes met, tears rolled down her flushed chee Her nose burped. ¡°Reina, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Her grandma asked before I could. I was short of words. I thought herughter would be the end of me but her tears stabbed me in the heart, tore me apart, and brought me to my knees. She didn¡¯t answer her grandma. She kept on staring at me. I had to find the words, I just had to find the courage to ask the words. ¡°What¡¯s wrong baby?¡± ¡°I want to go home. Manna is sick. She¡¯s not fine,¡± She cried, throwing her head into my shoulder and wailing again. What was Ree talking about? Ang was fine. I saw her minutes ago. ¡°Your mom¡¯s fine, Ang. I saw her some minutes ago,¡± I assured her, patting her hair.. ¡°She¡¯s lying. She¡¯s sick,¡± 2/3 HII 13:01 Tue, May 28 El 68% ¡°Why would you say that, Reina?¡± ¡°She threw up and her body was hot. She said I shouldn¡¯t tell grandma about it,¡± I nodded. My brain reminded me of Ang¡¯s look earlier. It wasn¡¯t guilt, it wasn¡¯t fear. Something else was eating her up. ¡°Okay! It would help if you stayed with grandma. I promise to take care of your mama, alright?¡± ¡°Promise?¡± ¡°Of course. I promise,¡± I kissed her forehead and she leaned back into me. I had to calm her down for a little longer before dinner. She didn¡¯t want to let me go but reluctantly, she did. On getting back home, I didn¡¯t bother knocking on Reina¡¯s door again because I knew Ang wouldn¡¯t open it. I brought out the spare key and opened the door. Nibbles wasn¡¯t in Reina¡¯s room so I went to check her room. She was there, lying in the darkness on the bed, covered with the duvet. ¡°Nibbles.¡± She was sweating a bucket and whispering. I couldn¡¯t Hear what she was saying but her mouth was moving. ¡°Baby,¡± I held her shoulder to shake her so she could wait up but instead she cried out. ¡°Don¡¯t touch me, please, don¡¯t touch me,¡± 3/3 Chapter 28 Darius ¡°Nibbles,¡± I held her forearm and whispered her name. She was thrashing around, sweating badly and tears were rolling down her eyes but still, her eyes were tight shut. That was when I realized Reina was right. Something was wrong with Ang. I called out her name again to wake her up but she wasn¡¯t regaining consciousness yet. I didn¡¯t have any other choice than to climb the bed and hug her tightly against my chest in an ufortable manner. She tried moving away, she struggled to get away but her struggle soon receded and her screams turned to whimpering. She grabbed hold of my shirt at my back and soon burst into tears again. I knew she was awake but I didn¡¯t want to say anything yet. I wanted her to take all the time in the world to calm down. As long as she kept wanting me to hold her like this, keep wanting to be in my arms, I¡¯m cool with it. The difort I was experiencing didn¡¯t matter, as long as I got to the shoulder she cried on. ¡°It¡¯s okay, baby. You¡¯re fine now,¡± I assured her. She heaved loudly before another heartbreaking sob ripped out of her chest. She was struggling with something and I hope she trusted me enough to open up to me. ¡°I¡¯ve got you,¡± I meant it. Every single word that came out of my mouth that night, I could swear by it. ¡°I¡¯ve got you, baby.¡± I repeated. For what seemed to be like ten minutes, Ang didn¡¯t let me go. She leaned on me. That tugged at my heart but watching her break down like this breaks my heart more. I want her to be happy for eternity and not sad for just one day. When she finally released my shirt, she moved back from me, letting her body fall off mine voluntarily. I wanted to hold her hand but she moved them away and ran her finger through her thick, curly hair. Before I could get a glimpse of her face, her hair hid her from me. I looked around the room for water and soon found a ss of water and a jug on a table close to the bed. I left her on the bed. I poured some water into the ss while my eyes were fixated on the drug that was beside the ss. I gave her the water. She collected it and muttered what I assumed to be a thanks. ¡°Do you need anything else?¡± I asked her. She shot me a look before shaking her head. Once she was done with the she dropped the ss on the small stool beside the bed and adjusted herself. ¡°You want to go back to sleep,¡± 1 rhetorically asked even though I knew that was what she was about to do. She nodde ¡°Do you want to talk about it?¡± I was expecting a wordless response from her again but that didn¡¯t end up happening. ¡°There¡¯s nothing to talk about,¡± I refused to believe her. ¡°There¡¯s definitely something to talk about. It¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t want to talk about it now but believe me, if you need anything, just call me,¡± She scoffed. I knew she didn¡¯t believe I could go to the end of the world for her. I would do anything to make her happy and feel alive again. My heart yearned for the little girl who offered the her smile years ago. The same one that made my hearte alive after several years of living with my demons. If my life is what would make her go back to the girl she used to be. I would dlyy it on the bare ground. ¡°You want me to believe that,¡± I nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t just believe it, let it be a part of you,¡± I whispered. I ced her palm on mine, turned it towards me, and kissed it. That was my promise to her. ¡°You made that same promise five years ago, Darius, and you still ended up walking away. What¡¯s so different now?¡± 1/3 ? O 13:01 Tue, May 28 MM. 68 I messed up. I threw away someone who meant the world to me. The only woman who could see through me. ¡°Now? I know my life is meaningless without you. You make me human, Nibbles, you understand me,¡± ¡°Bur your don¡¯t understand me. You do things in your way and in ways you think will be good for me not in ways that I want,¡± ¡°I know I¡¯ve messed up quite a lot but give me a chance to make things right. One step at a time,¡± I asked. ¡°Things can never be the same between us, Darius. I¡¯m no longer the little girl I used to be. You¡¯ve lost that girl years: years ago. I¡¯m sure you¡¯re being this romantic because you want to get into my pants again,¡± s and ¡°Yes, I want to get into your pants again.¡± I started. Her eyes went wide. I could see a bit of disappointment sh through them. ¡°I would be crazy if I didn¡¯t want to touch you again but I also want all of you, your mind, your heart, your soul,¡± ¡°I want none of you, Darius. None of you.¡± I squeezed my eyes just as I felt a tight squeeze in my heart. ¡°You should get some sleep,¡± I urged her. It was hopeless and stup*d trying to talk to her. She wasn¡¯t even in the right state of mind. She just woke up from at nightmare and I¡¯m here bombarding her with words of my feelings when all she needed was rest. I might be as selfish as people say. Still, I don¡¯t want to be unreasonable, ¡°You need to rest,¡± Her eyes were on me. I couldn¡¯t read her this time or maybe I didn¡¯t want to believe the look on her face. ¡°Do you want me to stay?¡± I queried.. She rolled her eyes and looked away. ¡°No, you should leave,¡± My eyes went down to her feet unconsciously and I could see her tapping them against the foot of the bed. I smirked. I moved way from the bed to remove my shirt and my belt and hang them against the arm of the couch. ¡°Don¡¯t you think this room needs some feminine touch?¡± I asked her. That made her turn to me. ¡°That¡¯s none¡­¡± Her words became stuck in her mouth once she saw me half-naked and wall to her bed. ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°Spending the night in your room,¡± She red at me. ¡°What do you mean? You need to leave. Why are you sitting on my bed?¡± All her words and questions fell on deaf ears. ¡°Don¡¯t touch me or else I¡¯ll castrate you,¡± I didn¡¯t listen, I moved her to the other side of the bed since I knew she wouldn¡¯t agree to that if I asked. ¡°You should sleep on the couch,¡±N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. I ced her head on her pillow and turned to her. ¡°You should pretend as if I¡¯m not here and get some rest,¡± ¡°How do I pretend or get some rest when you and your ridiculously sweet scent are all up in my space? You need to..¡± I interrupted her words by snaking my hand through her hair and kissing her forehead. That seemed to get her to shut up. ¡°Sleep baby. You have the whole of tomorrow to fight me.¡± 2/3 ? O 13:01 Tue, May 28 M M And she agreed. 3/3 Çú COMMENT O 68% Chapter 29 Darius The next morning. I was able to wake up before Ang. That allowed me to take a better look at her face. Although her eyes. were swollen and her mouth rounded into a pink, pretty pout, she was still as beautiful as sunset. I pushed a strand of hair away from her eyes to the back of her car and when my finger touched her skin, she let out a deep breath and I could see a sparkle of light underneath my fingertips. A smile crept its way to my lip. One I hadn¡¯t found the strength to do in a long time. Since Reina and Ang came into my life, I stopped finding it difficult to smile, I got up from the bed, and left her room just in time to find Rema back in her room. She was struggling to put on her school uniform. She was as stubborn as Ang, asking the people at home for help would be difficult for her. ¡°Should I help you with that?¡± I asked, interrupting her fighting-for-life moment. She looked up at me with those lights in her eyes but no smile for me this morning. ¡°I can do it,¡± She snapped. I surrendered andughed. ¡°Okay, little miss independent,¡± I said and that got her to smile at me. ¡°Good morning, Uncle D.¡± ¡°Morning Ree. I kissed her cheeks and moved back, giving her space and a chance to continue the struggle with her uniform ¡°How did you get here?¡± I asked. ¡°Grandma took me. She¡¯s waiting for me.¡± I nodded. Her grandma must be waiting for her downstairs. I rubbed the back of my ear. ¡°Did you perhaps tell your grandma you could dress yourself for school?¡± She turned to me, frowning. ¡°I can do it.¡± She insisted. ¡°I know you can but getting a little bit of help doesn¡¯t hurt. You know that, right?¡± She sighed loudly and I almost questioned my daughter¡¯s age ¡°Fine, can you help me?¡± She asked. ¡°Of course,¡± I quickly got to work, and adjusted the dress from front to back like it was supposed to be. Once I was done also helped her with her shoes and socks. By the time we were done, I allowed her to go say hi to Ang. I couldn¡¯t stopughing when I saw her sneaking out of the room a few seconds after she went in. *Mama is still sleeping. I guess she used one of those drugs again I raised an eyebrow. ¡°What drugs?¡± ¡°The little pink ones. They let her sleep. Is she fine?¡± I¡¯m sure she was still worried about Ang I don¡¯t know what she saw that scared her that much yesterday but it would be cruel to scare her even more. ¡°She¡¯s doing perfect. Your mama is fine.¡± ¡°Thank you for taking care of her, Uncle D¡± ¡°It¡¯s my job¡± I told her She nodded. ¡°Would you love for Daisy to pick you up from school?¡± 1/2 111 13:02 Tue, May 28 MM. 68% Her demeanor suddenly changed. ¡°No, mama will,¡± She snapped again. A frown became etched on my face as I took in her reaction but before I could ask her why she said that, she ran down the stairs into her grandma¡¯s arms and waved at me before both of them walked out of the house. I couldn¡¯t even bring myself to wave back at her. I walked into the kitchen to make breakfast for myself and Ang. It was supposed to be something light; some scrambled eggs, pancakes, and milk. As I started cooking, the chef walked in. ¡°Alpha,¡± ¡°Give me a few minutes, I¡¯ll leave the kitchen for you. I just need to make some breakfast,¡± She smiled sheepishly making me wonder what was going through her head. ¡°I can cook anything you want. You don¡¯t have to do that yourself, that¡¯s why I¡¯m here.¡± She argued. I wasn¡¯t about to have her make the meal. I can make a meal by myself for my woman. I¡¯d learned to survive all alone after my father threw me out of this house when I was fourteen. He was done with the troubles I came along with and instead of hitting me as usual, he threw me out. ¡°Don¡¯t make me repeat myself, chef. I can do this and I can do it just fine, you should leave while I¡¯m asking nicely,¡± I threatened. I realized through the years that when I ask nicely, it doesn¡¯t speak so much of me but when I threaten, it speaks volumes. ¡°Apologies Alpha, I¡¯ll take my leave now.¡±Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. I hummed, not saying a word to her anymore. ¡°I¡¯ll tell Miss Daisy to meet you here,¡± she suggested before leaving. I c*cked my head, trying to make sense of her words. I don¡¯t remember asking her to call Daisy or even mentioning Daisy at all Before I could ask her for rification, she was out of my sight. I pushed it to the back of my head and continued making breakfast. I was almost done and all that was left was dishing it out when Daisy bounced into the kitchen. She had been discharged from the hospital. ¡°Do you feel better? She nodded. ¡°My hand still hurts a little but I¡¯ll be better before noon. Thank you, Alpha Darius,¡± I nodded, taking a good look at her. I¡¯ve been trying to wrap my head around the possibility of what the truth about what happened yesterday could be. Could she have hurt herself on purpose to me Ang? Or could Ang have really stabbed her? ¡°Alpha,¡± A new voice called out. I turned to the door and saw Charles standing with Azalea. Charles had an annoyed look on his face while Azalea looked rather confused, which was rare. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± I asked. ¡°There has been a new development. The elders heard about how Ang stabbed Daisy and they¡¯re calling for her arrest,¡± ¡°What?¡± I asked in disbelief. ¡°They want her to be punished based on the rules of the pack, Azalea exined ¡°Which are!¡± ¡°Three days in prison or be prepared to allow Daisy stab her,¡± COMMENT 13:02 Tue, May 28 MM. Chapter 30 Darius eyes but I As soon as those words came out of Charles¡¯ mouth, spite and anger came with them. I could see the fire in his could care less. My anger was far worse than his. When I took over this pack, I totally forgot about the barbaric acts and rules that my father and my father¡¯s father had made and judiciously followed asid down by their ancestors. The more I remembered I could¡¯ve prevented this, the angrier I got, I folded my arms on my stomach as I took a good look at Daisy again. Would I be breaking her heart by asking her if she was lying? Would it break her trust in me if I called her out as a liar? ¡°She deserves it.¡± Daisy added, earning a hard re from Charles. ¡°You should go to your room, Daisy,¡± He warned. She looked at me and I looked away. I wasn¡¯t about to get involved in their family affairs. It wasn¡¯t my business. I should be more involved in my family affairs. Ang could be in danger. ¡°Allow me to talk to the elders,¡± Charles snickered. ¡°And what? Do you think they¡¯ll listen to you? You took over this pack without a simple regard for any of them and you stand there believing they would listen to you,¡± the The elders were a group of five older men who were also in charge of the pack. They mostly acted as guardians or advisors Alpha since they were much older and believed to have more knowledge. A belief I honestly do not share. Most of the time, they can make the call regarding any situation in the pack. When I took over, I expected them to question me or call for my disposal, but I was surprised they kept silent for so long. guess my reputation precedes me. ¡°I have my way of TALKING to people and make them listen to what I have to say. I¡¯m sure this time wouldn¡¯t be different,¡± ¡°They already know you¡¯re not the rightful heir to the Alpha position of this town,¡± I was controlling the storm that was brewing inside of me. His words aggravated me but not as much as the news. ¡°I believe you told them this information, didn¡¯t you?¡± He stared me down before replying. The custodian of your father¡¯s will is one of them. He told me after he told them. It¡¯s a matter of time before they revolt and throw you out,¡± ¡°And what? Make you the Alpha? I bet that¡¯ll make you happy.¡± He became silent. He didn¡¯t say anything to what I had just said or otherwise. It was really in his best interest to shut the f*ck up. I have this urgent urge to smash his head against the wall. ¡°Now, do me a little favor by finding me the nightingale who sang about what happened in my house to the elders,¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll have to refuse your orders, Alpha. My loyalty is to the pack, not you. Implicating one of them is implicating all of them, I stared at him. ¡°Your loyalty to me is far greater. Don¡¯t let me call for your head before the elders call for mine. It¡¯ll be two painful deaths that could¡¯ve been averted. Find me the f*cker or I¡¯ll make someone else do it and make you pay in turn,¡± I walked away from the scene, leaving him and Azalea in the kitchen while I go look for Ang. The thought of seeing her again excited me but the thought of her getting punished eludes me. If only she could trust me this once and tell me what actually happened. Whatever had happened, she wasn¡¯t getting punished. I knocked on her door twice and got no response. 1/3Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. ||| 13:02 Tue, May 28 ti MM. 68% ¡°F*ck it¡± I threw caution in the air when I kicked her door open. I¡¯d tried opening it like every other gentleman but it was locked and my patience was the thinniest I¡¯d ever known my entire life. As I marched into the room, I could see her standing a few feet away from the bathroom door. She had a towel wrapped around her waist while water dripped from her hair. She was holding another towel. Her lips were slightly parted, and her eyes widened as she threw her hands to her chest. ¡°Why would you do that?¡± She yelled, pointing to the broken door. I could get that fixed easily and I wished it would be that easier to fix the problem on the ground. ¡°You weren¡¯t answering the door,¡± I answered, eating her up with her eyes. She was so beautiful. ¡°Yes, because I was in the SHOWER,¡± ¡°I¡¯m not that patient baby,¡± She rolled her eyes and looked away from me. ¡°Can you excuse me now, I need to get dressed,¡± ¡°We need to discuss something important,¡± ¡°Get out,¡± She yelled. ¡°You need to leave,¡± ¡°We need to talk about what happened yesterday between you and Daisy,¡± ¡°I have nothing to say,¡± She insisted, holding onto the edge of her towel. ¡°You have to,¡± I insisted. ¡°Why should I? it¡¯s not like you¡¯ll believe me anyway.¡± I couldn¡¯t look away from her. I¡¯d always thought Nibbles wouldn¡¯t give two cents about what I think but now, it¡¯s bing clear to me that she actually cares about what I think of her. ¡°I believe you,¡± ¡°Even when Daisy is involved,¡± She suddenly asked me. I gently ced my hands on her shoulder and pulled her close to me. ¡°Daisy was myte wife¡¯s g*ddaughter and before sh died, she begged me to take good care of her. She¡¯s important to me, Ang,¡± ¡°Good for you both then, maybe you should believe in her words and leave my side of the story out of it,¡± She threw my hands off her shoulder and walked back into the bathroom. I was fast enough to catch up to her before she could lock the door. ¡°Nibbles, listen to me¡­¡± ¦§ ¡°You don¡¯t have anything to say that I want to listen to. Believe her or not, I don¡¯t give a f*ck. Just don¡¯te here asking for my side of the story after you¡¯re done hearing hers, I call that bullcrap,¡± I took a deep breath. There was nothing I was about to say that would make her believe that I trusted her. Even more than I Trust Daisy. ¡°The elders are asking for you to be punished for stabbing her. They either throw you in prison or allow Daisy to hurt you,¡± She became frozen and let out a low gasp. Just when I was about to tell her I was going to fix it and she wouldn¡¯t have to do anything, she answered, ¡°I¡¯ll take whatever punishment they want to give and I hope they¡¯ll also consider banishing both me and my daughter from your pack,¡± 2/3 13:02 Tue, May 28 MM. 68% I was taken aback by her words but nothing hurts more than listening to her still wishing to leave me alone. As if that wasn¡¯t enough to kill me, she added. ¡°Anything to get me away from you and your sob stories,¡± B Chapter 31 Ang I was breathing loudly as my heart hammered against its ribcage as if I was about to be offered as a human sacrifice. I was standing in the middle of my bathroom, hoping Darius wouldn¡¯t hold my head and smash it against the toilet sink. I know I hate his guts but at the same time, he scares me. Not as much as when I first moved into this pack, but the fear is still there. I knew he already warned me against saying trash about histe wife and that was the only thing that made me bite my tongue and not mention his wife after that sob story sentence. ¡°What the f*ck do you mean by that?¡± He asked. My hold on the hem of the towel wrapped around my waist tightened. I swallowed hard, hoping my next words wouldn¡¯t get me killed. ¡°I don¡¯t care about whatever rtionship you have with Daisy, just stop asking me st8pid questions,¡± Before thest word could make it out of my lipspletely, Darius grabbed me at the back of my neck. I whimpered. ¡°What the f*ck do you think you¡¯re doing?¡± ¡°Do I look st*pid to you, Nibbles?¡± He growled. My hand pushed at his chest and I could hear the low grumbles that vibrated against his chest. ¡°Just leave me alone. If you¡¯re trying to hurt me because of Daisy, you need to think twice. I can always walk out of your life and never look back,¡± ¡°Why would I hurt you, baby?¡± His question made me suddenly subconscious of what was happening around me. I suddenly noticed his hold on my neck wasn¡¯t tight. Was I expecting it to be tough or was 1 so scared I believed he would hurt me? I grabbed his hand and pushed it away from my neck. ¡°You should leave, I¡¯ll deal with the punishment. You should be more concerned about Diasy¡± ¡°Nibbles,¡± I don¡¯t know what happened but my hormones must have thought it was spinning propeller day. I was moved to tears all of a sudden. ¡°Baby,¡± He gently coaxed. I hated being in this type of situation. didn¡¯t even do it but who was going to believe me? Who would believe that I wouldn¡¯t hurt someone like that? Maybe Charles would. At the thought of Charles, I suddenly wondered if Darius had released him. ¡°Is Charles out?¡± I asked him. He was about to hug me before that question dropped from my mouth. He pushed himself away from me and scrutinized. me. ¡°You¡¯re still worried about him,¡± Why shouldn¡¯t I be? I gave up my body and my promise to rather roll with pigs than f*ck Darius to get him out of prison: ¡°T was just wondering if he was out,¡± ¡°Maybe you should worry about yourself,¡± He advised but I knew I was going toe out of the situation unchartered. When I moved into Darius¡¯ mansion with Reina, I wasn¡¯tfortable with anyone so 1 set up a baby cam in Reina¡¯s room. hoping that¡¯ll give me ess to knowing what happened when I wasn¡¯t there. It will definitelye in handy when I meet with the elderster. ¡°I¡¯ll take care of myself,¡± Darius held my chin, stopping me before I jumped on another train of thought. ¡°I know you¡¯re an independent woman and I know you¡¯ve learned to run the world on your own and I¡¯m f*cking proud of you for that but this time, please, let me deal with this,¡± 1/2 13:02 Tue, May 28 t M M ¡°Darius, listen.¡± He ced his lips on my cheek, making me forget all that I wanted to say. 68%Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Sometimes, I want to run away from Darius, sometimes, I want to look away, sometimes I want to leave and never return but most times, I want to find warmth in his arms, I want to kiss him till the entire world fades away and all that¡¯s left is just us two. I want to find home wrapped around his body and I want to scream to tell the world, he¡¯s my man even when I knew he stopped belonging to me. ¡°Please, lean on me,¡± I could hear the plea in his voice. ¡°Okay,¡± I answered. I was going to trust him again like I did in the past but this time with no hope. ¡°I didn¡¯t do it. I didn¡¯t hurt her, I confessed to him. ¡°I knew you didn¡¯t. I believe you,¡± He caressed my cheeks and dropped another kiss on my second cheek. ¡°You look beautiful by the way,¡± He said before he left the room. 1 rested my back against the sink and took a deep breath. It dawned on me that I just promised Darius that I was going to rely on him to fix this. Is there any time he had promised something and actually fulfilled his promises? I became more careful around Darius when he lied about our matebond still being intact. That was impossible. I felt the separation and it hurt like a bad b*tch. A few minutester, I was done changing my outfit. I was ready to walk around the pack to see if anything would interest me till I go pick Reina up from school. As I walked down the stairs, I could see the three women, fussing around Daisy. She was eating while they all gushed about something. As soon as they sighted me, they all threw me a dirty look and turned back to Daisy. ¡°Is it delicious?¡± they asked her. She nodded. ¡°It¡¯s so delicious,¡± She answered. ¡°When I saw him this morning, I was wondering what the Alpha could be doing in the kitchen but he told me he was making breakfast for you since that b*tch hurt you, I can¡¯t believe a man like Darius could be so sweet,¡± ¡°He always takes good care of Daisy. Remember the one time he wouldn¡¯t sleep because Daisy was sick?¡± ¡°Yeah,¡± They all chorused. ¡°I¡¯m sure he¡¯s in love with you,¡± My hand gripping the doorknob trembled. ¡°Don¡¯t say that. He shouldn¡¯t hear you saying that,¡± Daisy cautioned but the womenughed instead. . I must be a fool to have actually believed Darius would support me and not Daisy. F*ck me! 2/2 COMMENT III 0 Chapter 32 ? ANGELA The following morning, I was at my mom''s ce. I had to drop Reina off first at school before going to her ce. Since Darius walked out of my room the previous day, I hadn''t seen him. Although a part of me wondered about him and I quickly pushed the thoughts to the back of my head, another part of me was grateful he didn''te find me again. A sudden hatred had grown in me after I heard about him and Daisy against my will yesterday. I don''t want to see him or Daisy. Maybe it''s jealousy! A small part of me murmured and I scoffed. That''s bullshit. "Your father always does that," My mother suddenly interrupted my thoughts. She was wearing one of my dad''s old shirts and carrying a box as well. Her hair was tied up in a tight bun, her lips in a thin line but the bags under her eyes were not unnoticeable. Her shoulders were cked as if she was carrying the world''s heaviest burden. Werewolves usually struggle or suffer whenever they lose their mates and I know my mom was no different but the fact that she''s still standing, forcing herself to smile was an epitome of her courage, strength, and resilience. She was fighting for her life and I could see that. "What?" I asked, breaking out of the trance. I moved the spoon in my cereals reluctantly as I looked away from her. "He always talked to himself and scoffed whenever he was in disbelief of something," I shook my head. There was no way I could''ve been talking to myself. "No, I''m not talking to myself and I''m not in disbelief of anything," She gave me a side look that brought a smile to both of our faces. "if you say so, Ang. If you say so," "I''m serious," I''m not jealous of Darius and Daisy. She can be his second chance mate for all I care. They can be the love of each other''s life, that''s none of my fucking business but the goddess knows if Darius touches me one more time, I''ll fucking unalive him. How can he be in love with a girl and pin for another? He even had the effrontery to lie to me about us still being mates. Bullshit. I muttered under my breath. "You''re doing it again," I looked up to see her watching me. I knew at that point I had to change the topic before she started questioning me about the matter. My mom and I still have our differences and it seemed as if we had an unspoken agreement about not talking about what had happened in the past. We''re mostly focused on the present and future. "What''s that?" I pointed at the box she was holding. Her eyes slide down to the box. "These are some of your dad''s old stuff. I''m trying to get rid of them little by little," "MOM!" I yelled. I couldn''t believe she was doing that. How can she get rid of Dad''s things so easily? I know she''s hurting but she doesn''t have to do this. "What? Do you want me to be holding on to his things even after he''s gone? I''m trying to survive here, Ang," I stood up from the stool and walked closer to her. She had already dropped the box on the kitchen counter and had her arms folded on her stomach. "Mom, can you wait for a while before you get rid of his things?" "The therapist I''m seeing believes it''ll be better to not see things that''ll remind me of him. I''m not throwing away his stuff, I''m just putting them into the basement till I''m strong enough to look at them again," I understood her better. I ced my head on her shoulder and she hugged me. "I didn''t know you''ve been seeing a therapist," "Darius got me one. The therapist usuallyes to see me twice a week. He''s a lovely young man, you should meet him someday," "Are you trying to set me up with him?" I joked. She red at me. "Do you want me to set you up with him?" She joined my ridiculous joke and we started bantering over it. I could see her smiling a little. A knock resounded on the door, gaining both of our attention. The smile slipped off our faces and I turned to check who it was. As I opened the door, I was greeted by Azalea. I only got to find out his name from Charles who told me Azalea was more of a Beta to Darius than he was. "Hello," I waved a little at him. Azalea was a big wolf. Almost standing at the same height as Darius if not a few centimeters below him. He always had a stoic, rigid expression on his face. "The elders want to see you at the Fment of questioning. You shoulde immediately," I closed the door gently before my mother could hear what was happening. "Am I getting arrested?" I asked. My heart was racing more than usual. I was trying to stay courageous and not show fear. "No. You''re getting escorted to the ce by me," He replied. I took a good look at him and nodded. I walked back into the house to pick up my jacket. My mom asked worriedly if everything was okay and I lied to her that Darius wanted to see me. I asked her if it wouldn''t be a problem picking up Reina for meter and she told me she loved spending time with Reina. It''s surprising how the same two people I''d tried my possible best to keep from meeting now became each other''s best friend. When we arrived at the fment of questioning, I was told to sit outside the Questioning Room and wait for me to be called in. The fment of questioning sounded scary for its name but it''s just a building that sits at the centre of the pack. It''s mostly used for meetings or what we call wolves'' jury where punishments are passed out to sinners. Darius walked out of the Questioning Room a few minutes after I''d been waiting. He was wearing a ck shirt, ck pants, and a ck shoe. His shirt clung to his muscles for dear life. He smirked at me and I could feel butterflies fluttering in my stomach. I quickly looked away from him, reminding myself that I hated him. "Are you ready?" He asked me. I shook my head. I wasn''t ready to talk to him. "I''m ready to see you leaving me alone," I answered. "Are we still on that issue, Nibbles?" he asked, sighing deeply. "What do you want?" I snapped. He locked eyes with me and I quickly looked away. "Don''t say anything when you get in there. Let me do the talking and you''ll be out before you know it," he quietly instructed me. I groaned deliberately just to piss him off. "Fuck off, Darius" I spat. "That''s not a way to say thank you to someone who wants to help you," I turned to him, looked him straight in the eyes, and spat. "You can shove that fucking help up your stupid, pathetic ass," I cursed. "I don''t need your help, I can do fine all by myself," I could see anger gently settling in his heart through his eyes. Fuck the way I could read through him like an open book sometimes. He cocked his head and smirked again. I wish I could kiss that stupid smirk off his lips. No! No! I didn''t mean kiss, I meant punch. Damn! I ran my fingers through my hair. Just when I thought one of us would say something, the door of the room was thrown open. "You cane in now, Miss Ang," I stood up. I wanted to look back at Darius but he was already right behind me. I walked into the room for the first time in my life and I was surprised at how in and simple it was. Just a podium and rows of chairs for elders and all those concerned. Today, it was just the elders. "I''m sure you already know what your offense is," They asked as soon as I stood on the podium right in front of them. I nodded. "Yes, Elders," "Before we call out your punishment, do you have anything to say?" "I have evidence here with me that shows that I didn''t do it," I Lifted up the sh drive that contained all the videos from the nanny cam in Reina''s room. I was directed to theputer in the room. I inserted the sh drive. Once it opened, I cursed under my breath. I removed it and inserted it again. At the third trial, I held the sh drive with all the anger stored insider of me. "What''s wrong?" A voice asked from behind. "Its empty, it''s fucking empty,"Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 33 ANGELA The sh drive was empty. Not even one video was on the sh drive. I could see my life shing right in front of me. I don¡¯t understand or even be able toprehend how the entire thirty-plus videos disappeared from the sh drive overnight. It wasn¡¯t just videos from the nanny cam but also videos from Reina¡¯s previous birthdays since she turned one. I couldn¡¯t even think about that at the moment because if I did, my anger would intensify and I would break down in tears. Who would have done something like this? I can¡¯t seem to bring myself to think of one person who would benefit from me being disgraced like this. No one even knows about the nanny except for Reina. I made sure to warn her not to tell anyone about it or the location. ¡°What¡¯s going on? If you have nothing to show us, let us know and stop wasting our time.¡± I turned to see all five of the elders staring at me impatiently. ¡°Give me a minute please,¡± I begged. Was a minute enough to save my life? Would I really get punished for something I didn¡¯t do? I didn¡¯t even touch her. She had barged into my room that day after I dropped Reina off to my mom. She asked me where she was and I told her It wasn¡¯t her business and that was when she saw red. ¡°What do you mean Reina isn¡¯t my business? Reina is Alpha Darius¡¯ daughter and whatever belongs to Alpha Darius, belongs to me.¡± She had yelled. Although I had a terrible headacheing in and heart palpitations, I turned to him with a confused look on my face. Did this girl just call Reina her property? ¡°Reina belongs to nobody other than herself, especially not you. You should leave while I¡¯m still being nice,¡± I replied. She looked me down, scrutinizing me with those big rond eyes of hers. ¡°Alpha Darius already gave me the right to Reinat for today, a crazy b*tch like you has no right to her,¡± I was taken aback by her words. ¡°Alpha Darius must have been mistaken. You should leave, Daisy,¡± I coaxed her by speaking gently. ¡°Tell me where she is so I can take her and I will leave,¡± She bargained. Her negotiation wasn¡¯t getting to me. The memory my dark moment was getting to me and I wasn¡¯t ready to fight her while I fought those memories. ¡°You do realize Reina is not a toy but a person. You can¡¯t just have her because you want her,¡± I said. ¡°I don¡¯t care. Give me Reina or I wouldn¡¯t take it lightly with you¡± The more she had spoken those words that day, the more surprised I had gotten. Nothing could top the surprise I had when she pulled a knife out of her back. I moved away from her. She was acting crazy, really crazy. ¡°Are you nning or stabbing me? If you do, you still wouldn¡¯t know Reina¡¯s whereabouts¡± Sheughed hysterically. ¡°I would cut myself and scream to everyone that you did it,¡± ¡°What?¡± I asked in disbelief. Before I could blink the second time, I heard a tiny shing sound. Blood gushed out from the veins in her upper hand. My scream mixed with hers before I quickly covered my mouth with my palm. I heard footstepsing up the stairs and the next moments that happened went by in a blur as tears threatened to fall from my face. The knife had also fallen to the floor, soaked in her blood. ¡°Miss Ang,¡± A new voice called out, drawing me out of the memories of that horrible day. ´¨ 13:02 Tue, May 28 ti MM. Chapter 33. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± I apologized for nothing but everything. 68% I turned to look at Darius for help, he had his infamous smirk on his face. He must be feeling so proud of himself. Wondering why I was looking up to him for help when I already told him to shove it up his a*s. Maybe if I hadn¡¯t been so stubborn. I would be out by now but thanks to my craziness, I¡¯m standing in front of these elders with no evidence and sweating like I was tied down next to a coal station Darius kept his eyes on me as he stood up from his seat. His eyes didn¡¯t leave me even as he walked towards me. He got to my side and nudged his head towards theputer. ¡°It¡¯s empty?¡± He asked with a wide grin. He looked suspicious and he acted suspicious as well. That gave me a moment to actually think he did it. ¡°Yes,¡±I answered. ¡°You told me to shove my help up my as,¡± He whispered, his eyes lingering on my lips. Why the f*ck was he acting that way in front of everyone? ¡°Yes! I did but can you please remove your head from your a*?¡¯s not a hat,¡± I whispered back, keeping my voice incredibly low. Talking back at an Alpha is punishable by the rules of the pack but talking down on the Alpha can lead to banishment. ¡°Should I put it in your a*s? My mouth I mean. It¡¯s still part of my head,¡± His eyes went to my breast and I wish I could smack him in the head so bad. ¡°Darius. I¡¯m serious,¡± ¡°Will you say thank you after I help you?¡± I took in a deep breath after which I nodded. He was acting like a f*cking child. ¡°If that is what you want,¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want your words, I want you like we agreed on in my office some days ago.¡± I looked back at the elders who all had hard res on their faces for me. ¡°Look at me baby, don¡¯t mind these old geezers,¡± He muttered and I could feel his hot breath on my face. ¡°Fine, you get what you want,¡± ¡°Good girl.¡± He winked at me before he looked away. It was Darius. He formatted my sh drive so I could be at his mercy. He did it and he loved doing it. I confirmed my suspicion. I could swear that he would pay for this. He turned to the elders and began speaking so fluently andfortably with them. He ended his appeal with ¡°Miss Ange here is the daughter ofte Johnson who we all know worked diligently for the pack till hisst moment. I believe he would be disappointed if we go ahead to punish her daughter without giving her a chance,¡± He stopped, letting his words soak in. ¡°If something like this repeats itself again, I promise to investigate more about it and give out the punishment as deemed fit. This time, let¡¯s give her a second chance,¡± They all deliberated on the issue for a while. ¡°Then, we will leave you to give her the appropriate punishment after more investigation of this case as well,¡± They agreed so easily that it scared me. During Darius¡¯ father¡¯s time, the elders were always at Lockheed with him, arguing about issues but this was different. They might be scared of Daris by the way. ¡°She would be thoroughly punished as promised.¡± He replied, staring deeply at me as if he could look into my soul. That statement might sound innocent to the elders, but to me, it didn¡¯t. I knew it had a double meaning and I thoroughly¡± understood its double meaning. 2/3 O 13:02 Tue, May 28 MMContent held by N?velDrama.Org. 68% Chapter 34 ANGELA The elders allowed me to leave without any punishment. Lucky me, right? No! That was no luck, that had Darius Darkwood written all over it. I wasn¡¯t lucky to have walked out alive or without being thrown into jail. I walked out because I made a bargain with a f*cking devil who seemed to have loved the bargain more than his life. He told me to wait behind after I was dismissed but I didn¡¯t wait. I walked out before he could hold me back or call my name. I called my mom on the way back to ask about Reina. She told me Reina was on a ydate with some of her friends and would pick her upter in the evening. Hearing about Reina having friends was a proud mummy moment for me. I forgot about all the troubles I had during the day. I sure didn¡¯t make the wrong decision by deciding to stay back in the pack. I branched at the ydate to check on her for some minutes before going home. ¡°So, what was the punishment you were given? Will I get to w your eyes out or sh your heart open?¡± Daisy asked as 1 walked into Darius¡¯ mansion. I furrowed my eyebrows at her. The innocent Dasiy was at it again. I bet Darius would have a field day if he heard her speaking like this. Talk about her being innocent and bu*lshit. ¡°What do you want Daisy?¡± I groaned. ¡°I want to hear it from you. You messed with me and you¡¯re getting punished for it,¡± She argued.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. ¡°How did I mess with you? By not telling you about Reina¡¯s whereabouts,¡± This morning after I dropped Reina off at her school, I had a short, private conversation with her teacher. I asked her not to let anyone other than my mom and I pick Reina up from school If I want someone else to do that, I¡¯ll call her and let her know. She agreed. ¡°I don¡¯t need to say it again when you already said it yourself, Ang,¡± What does she want from my child? ¡°Stay ¡°Reina is my daughter,¡± I reminded her. What was her obsession with my h my kid? Wh away from her¡± I warned. ¡°I¡¯m sure you would be saying the same thing when I take custody of her after you¡¯re sent to the hospital from the scars I¡¯ll give you,¡± ¡°Maybe you should call your brother or Darius for the news. It¡¯s good news for me and unfortunately, it¡¯s bad news for you Her demeanor changed. I could see her stance bing stiff as she took in my words. It might¡¯vee as a surprise for her but for me, I was more concerned about how confident she was in the fact that I would be punished. ¡°I wasn¡¯t given any punishment. I didn¡¯t do it and you know that and of course, I have backup,¡± I waved the drive in front of her face. She snickered, mocking me to my face. ¡°What do you mean by you have a backup? It¡¯s empty, isn¡¯t it, you can¡¯t even use that as evidence,¡± My mouth dropped open, I could feel the color draining from my face. How did she even know about the nanny cam not to talk of the sh drive? ¡°What are you talking about?¡± She scoffed,ughing through her teeth. ¡°Nothing is hidden about you in this house, Ang. I have ears everywhere, know that next time before you try messing with me. Listen, this isn¡¯t over. I¡¯ll make sure you get punished for making me hurt myself,¡± 1/3 O 13:02 Tue, May 28 MM. ¡°Why do you hate me 5.08% She folded her arms against her stomach and scrutinized me. ¡°Because you think you can waltz into this pack, and take everything I¡¯d worked for,¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°Stay away from Darius. I¡¯m sure he wanted to make you make a fool out of yourself by letting you use that sh drive despite knowing it was empty. It must have been a good show for him. I¡¯m sad I missed that,¡± Right before I could find my words and say, Jack Robinson, she was out of my sight. I stood dumbfounded for what appeared to be an hour but just a few minutes. I didn¡¯t quite understand most of her words, but it became clearer that either she or Darius got rid of my videos. The possibility of them working together sounded crazy but the best thing I could think of right then. 1 barged into Darius¡¯ home office without working. He had already changed his outfit into a white round-neck t-shirt, a pants trouser. I thought he looked good in ck but he looked better in white. He was standing beside his desk, holding a document. How the hell do I always end up forgetting the reasons why I¡¯m in his presence anytime Iy my eyes on him these days? I have to keep reminding myself as if it was a mantra You hate him! You hate him! You hate him! ¡°You should take a picture, Nibbles, it¡¯llst longer,¡± I realized I¡¯d been caught ogling him and that didn¡¯t look good on my reputation. I needed to act like I wasn¡¯t interested like I hated him. It was easier at first but now, it¡¯s difficult to hate him like I wanted. Why? What changed? ¡°F*ck you, Darius,¡± I spat. He suddenly frowned. I could feel the lines above his eyebrow shrinking together. He dropped the document loudly on the table and marched towards me. ¡°What did I do this time?¡± The way the words rolled out of his mouth didn¡¯t match his expression. He was angry, I know the but his words came so gently I could feel it caressing my soul. Was Darius controlling himself? Was he stopping himself from getting mad at me? ¡°You messed with my sh drive,¡± I shoved it in his face. He took a deep breath and collected the drive from my hand. His finger brushed mine and I sucked in my next breath. ¡°Would you believe me if I said I didn¡¯t?¡± He asked. I scoffed. Believe him at my own peril. ¡°No, I don¡¯t,¡± He was silent for a few minutes. ¡°Now, I understand how you felt when I didn¡¯t believe you,¡± He said. His words affected me differently this time. Arge part of me yearned to believe him but since he was gaining the most from the empty drive, I find it hard to believe him. His fingernded on my chin and caressed my lips. It was a simple act yet it sent butterflies fluttering through my stomach. I mistakenly let out a silent moan. Suddenly, his hand grabbed me by my butt as he lifted me, I threw my hands around his neck and threw caution into the air. He gently ced me on his desk and attacked my neck. I picked up the document I almost sat on and gave a look at it. Before I could read what was written on it, Darius slipped it out of my finger. ¡°This is more important than my life,¡± 2/3 13:02 Tue, May 28 ti MM. 68% He slowly bit down on his favorite spot while I became a wreck in his hands. He lifted the skirt I was wearing and his finger found its way into my panties. ¡°You¡¯re f*cking wet and like I promised, I would want a taste, His hot breath against my neck wasn¡¯t helping. It was in fact teasing me, releasing the control I¡¯d held on to. As his finger flickered around my clitoris, my phone vibrated and I also did. I lifted the phone to my face and through the blurry vision, I could see who it was but I didn¡¯t want to say since I was with Darius. A hand suddenly grabbed mine. He turned the phone to his face and I watched as his eyes turned pitch ck once. he saw the caller. It was Charles. 3/3 ||| COMMENT Chapter 35 ANGELA Don¡¯t you f*cking pick up that call, Ang,¡± Darius growled. I could see the anger in his eyes. He was mad. I still don¡¯t understand his hatred for Charles. Charles was a good person but I guess a big bad wolf like Darius wouldn¡¯t understand. that. He only saw what he wanted to see in a person, he didn¡¯t really care about other people¡¯s opinions of the person. ¡°Why do you hate him? That was the question that was at the tip of my tongue but I wasn¡¯t ready to ask him that. Instead, I decided to taunt the devil and see if I end up in hell. I smirked at him. As if he knew what I was about to do, he grumbled under his breath. ¡°F*kcing hell, Nibbles. Don¡¯t do whatever is going on in that pretty head of yours.¡± He cajoled but it was toote. I slid my finger across the screen, picking up the call. The f*cking mahogany table of his might have the smoothest surface. I¡¯d ever seen but it was ufortable. How can I even think about something else at the moment? Darius¡¯ finger found its way to my p*ssy and I managed to breathe out my next words to the person on the other end of the line. ¡°Hello, I mumbled ¡°Are you okay Ang?¡± I nodded, as if Charles could see me. With the wide grin on Darius¡¯ face, I knew he was about to do more and something more mischievous and st*pid. ¡°That¡¯s one thing I love about you, Ang. You challenge me and that shit keeps me on my f*cking¡­¡± I didn¡¯t let him finish his words before covering his mouth with my palm. I didn¡¯t want Charles to hear his voice at the other end of the line. ¡°Shut the f*ck up,¡± I whispered, finding myself grinning back at him. What game was I ying? Was I really ying a game with this devil? What if I fall in too deep? Have I fallen in too deep? Thousands of questions flew over my head and before I could give one a thought, Darius kissed my palm. He didn¡¯t stop there when I first thought he would. He ran his tongue across my palm. When I felt the wetness and how sudden it came, I withdrew my palm from his mouth but he caught one of my fingers between his lips. He drew it in and sucked on my finger. ¡°Hello. Can anyone hear me?¡± I realized Charles was still on the other end of the line. ¡°Sorry, Charles. I can hear you clearly. What were you saying?¡± Darius removed the phone from my hand, put it on loudspeaker mode, and ced it on the table. He went on his knees. He grabbed my legs and spread them wider as if that was his first meal in a century.. ¡°I haven¡¯t said anything yet. Halle and I wanted to invite you to our movie night tomorrow, would you like to attend?¡± ¡°Uhn uhn,¡± I couldn¡¯t even make out the words. Darius¡¯ head was in between my legs, his mouth on my pu*sy while his hand made ridiculously made silly moves on my thighs. I felt as if I was in heaven. Darius could eat a girl to the grave. Was this the way he treated his wife too? Did he take other girls like this? Did he worship them like this? A pang of jealousy hit me in the chest and I could see a new form of hallo of question right above my head. A repeated tongue flicker on my vagina made everything disappear. I don¡¯t care if he treated other women like this. There was nothing between us, this moment was mine and I¡¯m sure I would not forget about it anytime soon. I covered my mouth with my palm to stop the moaning that made its way to my lips. I could only make muffled noises. Are you sure you¡¯re okay, Ang?¡± Charles asked again. ¡°I¡¯m perfect. I¡¯m watching a movie so my attention is kind of divided, I managed to lie. I must be a genius to have been able to think about that sort of lie at this particrly amazing moment. 1/2 13:02 Tue, May 28 t M M ¡°Alright, are we game tomorrow?¡± 68% ¡°Yes, of course,¡± I managed to make out. Darius lifted his head to stare me down and I shrugged. I didn¡¯t care. I would still go to the movie night. I don¡¯t need his permission to live my life. ¡°See youter then. Come with Reina,¡± He suggested. ¡°Of course, I will. See you,¡± the call ended and I stared back at Darius. He wasn¡¯t looking at me anymore, he was busy now. I held on to his shoulder and I felt stars run through my eyes and saw myself floating on cloud nine. My toes curled as my body heated up and I got closer and closer. A fucking, beautiful orgasm, one I hadn¡¯t had in a while, ripped through me and I found myself moaning Darius¡¯ name repeatedly.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. When I managed to open my eyes, he was staring back at me with pride. ¡°I love the way you called my name, baby. I want to hear it again,¡± He whispered against my shoulder as he rested his head against mine. ¡°Give me the permission to take you,¡± He begged. I nodded and that was all he needed. He removed my panties. I wrapped my legs around his waist as he lined himself up against me and pushed in. He was much thicker than Ist remembered. Before I could blink twice, his hand snaked behind my neck and he kissed my neck again. He moved against me with hard, powerful thrusts. He was in charge and all I did was take him like a good girl. ¡°Please, Darius,¡± I cried repeatedly. I could feel his name blending with his taste in my mouth. If he tried kissing me at that moment, I would allow it. I wouldn¡¯t avoid it. I can¡¯t seem to get enough of him. The more he gave me, the more I begged. My orgasm, the second I¡¯ll be having that day, hit before his. He ced his forehead on mine as we both regained our breath. Once I caught my breath, I stood up from the table and looked for my panties. ¡°Looking for this?¡± Darius asked. He was holding my panties. I tried collecting it from him but he refused. ¡°This is mine now. It¡¯s my trophy,¡± He tried moving to me but I stopped him. I red at him. However, if I were to confess with a gun pointed at my head, I would say I didn¡¯t hate that I walked out of the room and saw Dasiy by the way. I thought she was going to say something awful again but with that polled in her eyes, I¡¯m sure I could tell all that she had to say. She must have heard us and I¡¯m so d I wasn¡¯t For once, it felt good to win. 2/2 Chapter 36 ANGELA Throughout the next day. I had nothing to do. I had to rearrange and arrange Reina¡¯s room and mine so many times I could feel my body going sour. That was what I wanted, anything to keep me from reminiscing my moment with Darius yesterday. Anything to stop the s*upid tingling sensation I could feel in between my legs. Anything to stop the images that came to my head every time I closed my eyes, My body ached for Darius in a different way that I couldn¡¯t seem toprehend. While I waited for Reina to get back from school since Darius promised to pick her up. I tried to keep myself busy. I also made a mental note to ask Darius for help when they got back I need to find a job or something to keep me busy within the pack so I can stop thinking about sex with Darius Last night, for the first time in a long while. I slept without nightmares. I forgot to use my pills and I was surprised at how easily I slept like a baby. It was the best night of my life. Although it was without mightmares, it was filled with dreams of Darius taking me everywhere my imagination could run wild. That should be considered nightmares too right? I guess it¡¯s not guess it¡¯s a different type of dream that keeps you wanting the same man for a whole day. I stood up from cleaning the floor of my room and took a good look around the ce. Maybe Darius was right, the ce does need a feminine touch. It was too in. Maybe if 1 started decorating it the way I wanted. I would have less time to think about Danus When Reina got back from school, she threw her hands around my neck with that surge of energy and I managed to hold my ground ¡°Hey, mama,¡± I kissed her cheeks, giving her repeated kisses that sfer now calls Kiss attack. ¡°Hey, babes, I missed you so much,¡± ¡°We went for burgers. Uncle D took me,¡± She happily announced I looked behind her to see Darius wasn¡¯t there but I knew he brought her home. ¡°I tell him thank you when I see him,¡± ¡°Unde D is the best in the whole world¡± What! I almost eximed Just because he got you burgers, he¡¯s the best in the whole world. Girl, please? I wanted to say bi I stopped ¡°I guess so. You didn¡¯t get me anything, did you?¡± I poured, trying to make a joke of the moment before I opened my mouth and said something st*pid. A box suddenly met with my check turned to see it was a burger and I looked up to see it was Darius holding it ¡°We got one for you ¡°Yes, mama. You should try it. It¡¯s driacious¡± She began struggling with the burger to opegar for me. I helped her and also Loos a bric ¡°Tuler¡± the suddenly yelled. She dropped off her bag on the beat, removed her shoes, and post on her indoor cross before ¡°Number 1 or number asked from betad bes ¡°Du juu Good. asked instead id anwirty sa tangid fc ch?a is my face li 13:02 Tue, May 28 MM. same time. I guess she didn¡¯t need my help for that anymore. She was bing too independent and it scared me. 68% ¡°She acts just like you,¡± Darius interrupted. If not that he said these words, I wouldn¡¯t have realized he was still in the room. Yeah! That was a lie. I was more conscious of his presence behind me now. His scents seemed to be everywhere I went to and I wanted more and more of the scent. It was bing intoxicating and I was also supposed to hate it. He walked closer to me and slid his hand through my hair. I held his hand and looked up at him to see him staring at me. He kissed my check. He kissed my forehead and it felt good. I let out a deep breath I didn¡¯t know I¡¯d been holding. My body rxed as if his touch was what I¡¯d been waiting for all my life. ¡°I missed you,¡±Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. He confessed. He ced his forehead on mine. ¡°Well, bad for you, I didn¡¯t miss you,¡± I lied. I squeezed my toes inside the socks I was wearing to stop myself from tapping my feet against the marble floor. ¡°It¡¯s okay. That¡¯s fine with me. As long as you¡¯re always here when I get back, you can hate me all you want. I¡¯ll take it, I deserve it.¡± He said. I didn¡¯t say anything back. He was still so close to me that our toes were less than an inch from each other. I held his nnel shirt and found myself leaning into him to listen to his heartbeat. It was weird but it was something I used to do before he left me. I just wanted to see if it was still as peaceful as it used to be. I wasn¡¯t disappointed. It was. I could beach just listening to his heartbeat. sture myself at a ¡°Reina told me about the ns for the movie night,¡± He murmured. ¡°I already told you not to go,¡± I scoffed, removing my head from his chest. Talk about peace. You have no right to tell me how I should live my life,¡± I argued My words seemed to have taken him aback. He straightened his shoulder, frowned, and scrutinized me. ¡°Your curfew starts at 5:30pm. That¡¯s the punishment I promised the elders to give you,¡± Hemanded. My eyes widened. ¡°You will do no such thing.¡± ¡°Watch me, Ang,¡± He threatened. ¡°You¡¯ve left me with no other choice. Don¡¯t try bringing out the demon in me¡± He walked out of the room just as Reina walked out of the bathroom. I wanted to go after him but at the same time, stay with Reina. I chose my daughter. I ended up not being able to attend the movie night. Reina was disappointed but didn¡¯t show it. I, on the other hand, pissed off so bad. I had to call Halle and Charles to lie and tell them I wasn¡¯t feeling too well. They promised to resche A small knock resounded on my door. I stood up from the bed to see who it was. It was Darius. I muttered a f*ck it befo opened the door. ¡°You can attend as many movie nights as you want but can you promise to alwayse back to me after?¡± 2/2 Chapter 37 ANGELA ¡°What?¡± I blinked. For a second, I thought I was imagining Darius right there in front of me but when he didn¡¯t disappear after I blinked, I realized he was standing outside my door. It was a few minutes past twelve. I couldn¡¯t sleep because I was too mad to close my eyes for a minute without thinking of possible ways to not kill Darius. One day, I¡¯m cuddled in his arms, the next day. I want to kill him. My feelings weren¡¯t static, they were rather different with each day and the worst part was I had to remind myself every time that I hated him. I hate that! It was exhausting but I had to do it. ¡°Will you promise to alwayse back to me. Nibbles?¡± he ced his finger under my chin. He lifted my head a little and brought his face closer. ¡°Are you drunk?¡± I muttered. He smirked. ¡°Can Ie in?¡± He leaned closer to the doorframe The light in the hallway found its way to Darius¡¯ face. He was shining, illuminating, and stunning. What was different about him tonight that made him so ptable? The spot between my legs throbbed and I¡¯m reminded of how he took me in his study. I wanted more of that, my body yearned for his touch and something more. Would it be a sin if I sumbed to the desires of my flesh? Can a girl eat from the forbidden fruit without ending up hating on herself? ¡°Do you want me toe in?¡± He asked again. This time his eyes pierced mine as if he would be able to get the answer through my eyes before my lips gave him the answer he sought ¡°No!¡± I lied. It would be better if he left me alone at this minute. Because I can¡¯t promise not to jump him the next minute.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. He grinned widely as his eyes slowly went down my body, stopping for a second on my breast while he took a deep breath. I was wearing a white sheer sleepwear that was rather revealing. I hadn¡¯t even thought of that until he did that. When I thought that was all, his eyesnded on my feet and he started back at me. That was when I became self-conscious. I was st*pidly tapping away at my feet again. Not again, Ang. ¡°I don¡¯t care what your feet say, I care more about what your heart and mouth say. Do you want me toe in?¡± He asked again. The sincerity didn¡¯t leave his eyes. He looked intoxicated rather than drunk. ¡°Are you drunk?¡± I asked again, to make sure he wasn¡¯t doing this in a drunken state. ¡°I don¡¯t drink, Nibbles. The only thing I want to get drunk on is you,¡± His words sent shivers down my spine. I would be lying if I said it didn¡¯t affect me. ¡°Did you just call me a thing?¡± I asked. I swear I didn¡¯t know what next to say. I just wanted to say something so as not to say something st*pid. Heughed rather than respond. I walked away from the door, giving him enough space to enter. Darius didn¡¯t waste any time before he walked in. He took me by the shoulder and closed his lips against my ear. ¡°I love the way you smell, baby,¡± I scoffed. ¡°It¡¯s shampoo,¡± He shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m talking about your scent. It reminds me of the best moment of my life. The days I got to spend with you years ago were the best I could ever ask for. You made me a better person, baby. Every day of my life. I longed to be 1/3 ||| O 13.02 Tue, May 28 ti MM 68 with you again, hold you, kiss you but the person I¡¯d be stopped me from going after you. I could¡¯ve hurt you, and it would¡¯ve killed me to see you hurt. You¡¯re the only person who understands me. You read through me like an open book and you loved me sincerely despite all of my ws. Growing up, I never felt like I could be loved by anyone but you did that. You gave me a new belief and that belief is you.¡± His confession got me so close to tears. I bit down on my lower lip to stop the tears from spilling down my eyes. His words brought me close to the edge of a river and Before I could drown, it pulled me out. I didn¡¯t know how much I needed to hear those words until he said it. But, it was toote. If he had said this, three years ago or two years ago, I would¡¯ve soaked it in and crashed in his arms but not now, not today. Iughed. ¡°All these just to get into my pants. You¡¯re bing more poetic, Darius¡± Hurt shed across his eyes. A pang hit me in the chest and I sucked in air. Why did I say that? ¡°I would¡¯ve loved to *uck you tonight but I just want to sleep beside you, that¡¯s all. I just want to hold you while you sleep, we can keep the arrangement tillter, Darius moved away from me. He removed his shirt and his belt like he did thest time. I couldn¡¯t even keep my eyes away from him for a second. I ran my eyes across his top, I didn¡¯t miss out on every muscle, every line that ran across his body. ¡°Keep looking at me like that and I would go back on my words. He mumbled. He ced a long, heart-searing kiss on my cheek, so close to my lips before he jumped on the bed. He tapped the spot close to him and like I was being controlled by something, I went onto the bed, right where he wanted. He wrapped his arms around me and I rested my head on his other arm. I couldn¡¯t turn my face because if 1 did, our lips would meet. Kissing him was where I drew the line. If I kissed him, that meant I¡¯d forgiven him for what he¡¯s done. There were times when I asked myself why I was still holding on to the past. My answer was always this; forgiving him will lead me to having hope in him again. That would give him the ess to breaking me. Holding on to the past was the only way I could protect myself from getting hurt again: ¡°Do you still draw and paint?¡± He suddenly asked when I thought he was sleeping. ¡°No¡± I replied. ¡°Why? Baby?¡± He pulled the duvet over our bodies before heid his head down again. ¡°I didn¡¯t have the time to do that anymore,¡± ¡°You have the time now,¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to,¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Shut up and sleep,¡± Imanded, changing the topic. Heughed. ¡°You should sleep as well. Those pills aren¡¯t helping Out of surprise, I turned to look at him. My lipsnded on his nose and I moved my face back. He was already sleeping. How did he know about the sleeping pills? Soon, I was also lured to sleep. The next morning, I was woken to the shrieking sound of the name I¡¯ve been called for five years and when I managed to open my eyes, I was weed back to life by the shocked face of my child. 2/3 13:02 Tue, May 28 M. ¡°MAMA!¡± B Chapter 38 ANGELA MAMA, Reina screamed again. Her tiny voice bounced over the walls of the entire room. That seemed to have woken Darius up as well. ¡°Stop yelling¡± I demanded before she would wake up everyone in the house. ¡°Hey Ree,¡± He waved at her as if she had just not walked in on us sharing the bed. I could have scoffed but I was more mortifed to do anything ridiculous right then. She was holding her red, giant teddy bear with a flustered look on her beautiful face. ¡°Mornin, Uncle D¡± She waved back at Darins with a huge smile on her face. She was always happy to see him. I don¡¯t know how she could quickly get over the shock of seeing us on the bed that she could smile so brightly ¡°Did you sleep well, baby?¡± Darius asked. ¡°Yes, I did but that¡¯s¡­.¡± ¡°Yes, Uncle D.¡± Land Reina answered at the same time. We both turned to look at each other before her eyes went back to Darius. ¡°I was asking Reina, not you,¡± He furrowed his eyebrows at me before turning to Reina. I scoffed in disbelief. I get he¡¯s calling us both that s*upid endearment but could he have at least specified? ¡°I need to get ready for school, Mama. You have to help me,¡± She cried. I turned to the digital clock sitting on the stool close to the bed and saw it was almost eight in the morning Shit! Shit! Shit! How did I sleep over the rm clock? I was so sure it must¡¯ve sounded twice or thrice. ¡°My rm didn¡¯t sound,¡± I wondered as I held it showing Reina as my possible and only form of exnation as to why I didn¡¯t wake up earlier. ¡°I switched it offst night.¡± Darius answered. I turned to him with a re, wishing Reina wasn¡¯t in the room so I peacefully smash the rm on his head. ¡°Why?¡± I cried. ¡°I wanted you to sleep better,¡± He whispered, staring at me. I knew he had his reasons but he should have told me befo doing something like that. It was affecting Reina¡¯s schedule and that wasn¡¯t a good sign. ¡°Thanks,¡± I whispered back. ¡°Mama, mama, mama,¡± Reina screamed again. I covered my ears with my hand, ¡°Stop screaming, babes. Go ahead to your room, FI be right behind you,¡± ¡°Promise?¡± She asked and I nodded. She rushed out of my room, dragging her giant teddy bear along with her. After she left, the embarrassment I¡¯d been trying to keep off settled in big time. How was I supposed to exin to her that I was sleeping with Darius without having any rtionship with Darius? My daughter saw me in bed with a man. I covered my face with my palm as I released muffled sounds. 1/3 ||| 13:03 Tue, May 28 M M Darius removed my hand from my face and made me look at him. ¡°It wasn¡¯t that bad.¡± He said as if he could understand why I was acting that way. ¡°It was terrible, how am I supposed to exin that to her?¡± He shook his head. ¡°Just calm down. I¡¯m sure it¡¯ll be fine.¡± 68% ¡°What if she asks me about it? What if she tell people that we shared a bed? Do you know how embarrassing that would be?¡± Iined. Which one are you more worried about, Ang? Her seeing us? Or the possibility of people finding out¡­¡± He hesitated before he continued. ¡°that we share a bed,¡± ¡°Both,¡± I answered confidently ¡°If she ever asks you, tell her toe to me and if anybody has problem with us, let me know,¡± ¡°What will you do?¡± He was already out of my bed. ¡°Anything to not make you worry.¡± He kissed my forehead and walked out of my room. A few secondster, I could hear the door to his bedroom closing loudly. Reluctantly, I got down from bed, took a quick shower, got dressed, and went to Reina¡¯s room. She was sitting in front of her TV, watching some kid¡¯s show. She was hugging her teddy bear tightly and that made me question the newly found attachment to that particr teddy bear. Once she saw me, she leaped out of the chair and came straight to me. We got dressed in silence. She wasn¡¯t questioning me and I was too embarrassed to question her about anything as well. It was better that way. It should be better that way. I reassured myself On the way to her school, we got a few hellos and hi from familiar strangers. These were people who didn¡¯t bother acknowledging us when we first moved back. I know most of them from when I still lived here with my parents but five years does make a difference. Most of their hellos and hi were directed to Reina who was excited to say hello back. She was a ray of sunshine and a sweetheart who has managed to win over tens of hearts since we moved here.Content held by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Mama,¡± She suddenly called a few walks to her school. ¡°Yes, babes,¡± ¡°Do you like Uncle Darius?¡± Her question almost made me do a double-take. I almost fell face t on the ground and begged the ground to swallow t and spit me out somewhere else. ¡°No,¡± I answered. The answer came out so fast that I almost questioned myself. I know I didn¡¯t hate Darius like I used to, t could tolerate his presence now but do I like him? That was impossible, I can¡¯t like the same man who broke my heart and left as if I meant nothing to him. ¡°Then, why did you sleep on the same bed? Shouldn¡¯t we do that with someone we like?¡± She continued with her question ¡°Uncle Darius is different,¡± ¡°How?¡± She asked, looking up at me for answers. How am I supposed to exin the tangled andplicated rtionship of ours to a five-year-old? ¡°He¡¯s kind of special, 1 confessed to her. 2/3 13.03 Tue, May 28 ti M M She nodded, agreeing with me. ¡°He is. He¡¯s my daddy, isn¡¯t he?¡± 68% My eyes widened at her words. Before I could say anything, she was running off to meet some of her friends who were also on their way to school. She looked back to wave at him and screamed, ¡°Bye, mama¡± How did she find out that Darius was her father? Who told her? The more I thought about it, the more I realized it had been s*upid thinking I could shield Reina from the truth. She was Darius¡¯s daughter, and that fact wasn¡¯t going to change. 3/3 Chapter 39 ANGELA On my way back home, as I pondered on the new discovery, the more I did, the more I realized it was a st*pid decision to Jude the truth about her father from her. Almost everyone in the pack knew she was Darius¡¯ daughter. Everyone at Darius¡¯ mansion knew who she was, and I¡¯m sure they didn¡¯t hold back in spreading the news around the pack. It must have slipped somehow. Someone must have told her. The fact that she kept it a secret and didn¡¯t let me know she knew was too crazy for me to wrap my head around. Why didn¡¯t she tell me? Why didn¡¯t she call him daddy? Does Darius know she knew? Have I been kept in the dark again? I hate myself right now, I could feel bile rising up to my throat. I wanted to throw up! I suddenly found everything disgusting. ¡°Ang,¡± A voice called from right behind me. I paused, took a deep breath, and turned in the direction. It was Charles. ¡°Hey, Charles¡± I gave him a small smile. ¡°Are you okay? You look pale,¡± He mentioned, he tried cing his hand on my forehead to check my temperature but I moved away from him. ¡°I¡¯m good, don¡¯t worry about it. I¡¯m sorry I couldn¡¯t make itst night,¡± I apologized again. I knew it would¡¯ve been disappointing for him and Halle and they would obviously see me as a snob. They¡¯re trying their best to rekindle our friendship and I on the other hand wasn¡¯t turning up as expected ¡°It¡¯s okay. Ang.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to disappoint you guys, I wanted toe but¡­¡± I stopped. What was I about to say? That Darius didn¡¯t want me to go for the movie night or that Darius was too scared I wouldn¡¯te back to him once I left. Was he really scared about that? He had no right to say that sort of thing. There¡¯s no rtionship between us, ¡°It¡¯s fine, Ang. Halle understands and I don¡¯t see it as a big deal anyways,¡± He exined with a smile on his face.. ¡°When¡¯s the next movie night?¡± I asked. I began walking and he got the memo. He started walking beside me as well. ¡°Friday night.¡± That was two days from then. ¡°Great¡± ¡°Halle and I were talking yesterday and she felt there are some things you should know,¡± When I looked at him, the smile on his face had disappeared and he had a serious, stoic look on his ice which was rare. ¡°About what?¡± I asked. He looked around as if he was about to tell me a top secret or he was looking out for someone. ¡°Alpha Darius.¡± At the mention of his name, I felt anxious. I almost asked him if Darius was okay but stopped once I remembered I had seen him before I left home. ¡°What about him?¡± ¡°We should go somewhere private,¡± I was on my way to my mom¡¯s ce I needed to change the interior decoration of my y room and she thought I could use the credit card she had. The thing is, ace Darius became the Alpha of this pack, he introduced a new system where the credit card used for pun hases within the pack was designated for just the pack Credit cards from the human world weren¡¯t epted anymore If I needed to purchase something, rather than ask Darius for my new credit card. I would rather use myMaterial ? of N?velDrama.Org. 1/2 13:03 Tue, May 28 ti MM ¡°I¡¯m on my way to see my mom. We can talk as we walk if you don¡¯t mind,¡± I exined ¡°No, I don¡¯t,¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on with Darius?¡± He threw one hand in his pocket as we walked. 68% ¡°I need you to listen to me and wait till after I¡¯m done to ask any questions. Also, promise you won¡¯t tell Darius about this.¡± I nodded and he took that as a cue to continue. ¡°We both know how crazy Darius was before you left the pack, right? But after you left, he became something else. No one heard anything about him and you for the first year and we all assumed you eloped together. Your father heard about him from his father and decided to travel to his mother¡¯s pack and confront him. Your father came back with bruises on his body and we all knew Darius did that. He made his men beat your father up.¡± Wait what! I scrunched my face as those words made their way out of his mouth. ¡°I don¡¯t know how or how true it is but the rumors flying around is that Darius killed his mother and his wife so he can take over that pack. He turned into a monster and started killing people. Not just any type of werewolves but Alphas and took charge of their packs. ( you can add more)¡± Sincerely, I was scared of who Darius really was. ¡°Why are you telling me all this?¡± I asked. ¡°Darius is dangerous,¡± He whispered. ¡°Don¡¯t we all know that? It¡¯s obvious and it¡¯s been known since we were children,¡± I answered out of concern. ¡°Darius¡¯te wife had a brother who believed Darius killed his sister and seeks revenge. They captured some people days. ago, Ang. They were trying to sneak into this Darius¡¯ old pack I was breathing heavily as I was getting impatient. I could guess where it was leading to but I could pray it doesn¡¯t lead to that ¡°Why?¡± ¡°They were sent to hurt you and Reina by histe wife¡¯s brother. They had you guys picture,¡± I scoffed. I didn¡¯t want to believe it was true. ¡°It must have been rumor. How can you even know if it¡¯s true?¡± ¡°My friend over there who is their head of warriors, told me about it. That pack is one of the most reinforced packs world. If they could prate through it, it¡¯ll only be a matter of time till they make it here. You need to leave, Angel As my brain processed his words and took them in, I could feel my stomach tumble. I felt sick to the stomach. Someon busy plotting my death while I was busy ying house. Why would anyone want to hurt a child? Charles was right! I have to leave! I have to take Reina and RUN 2/2 COMMENT 13:03 Tue, May 28 ti M M Chapter 40 ANGELA For the next twelve hours, all I could think about was leaving. For the safety of mine and Reina¡¯s, I had to leave the pack. Charles had assured me that he would help us leave the pack since he was the Beta and no one, except for Darius, would dare question him for allowing a pack member to leave. The n was to avoid Darius for the rest of the day. That was easy because he didn¡¯t show up at all. After I picked Reina from school, I didn¡¯t bring her back to the mansion or even entertain a word from her. I took her to mom¡¯s ce and promised to be back for her. If I¡¯m able to leave Darius¡¯ mansion tonight, the only problem I would be having will be with my mother. I¡¯ll have to exin to her that I need to leave. I shouldn¡¯t wait until someone finds us and kills us. 1 zipped up the bag of clothes on my bed and took a deep breath as my eyes lingered around the room. I ran my finger through my hair, held a chunk, and pulled, hoping it¡¯d help me make up my mind once and for all. All through the afternoon, I had a second thought. Maybe I was being irrational about this. Maybe I should just have faith in my decision and stay. But, it¡¯ll kill me if anything happened to Reina while I did. my I picked up the heavy bag from the bed and left the room. It was almost ten at night. The hallways were empty, a sign that almost everyone was in their beds. That was a good sign after all. All that was left was to pack Reina¡¯s clothes and leave. I couldn¡¯t do that during the day. If someone saw me, I¡¯m pretty sure they would¡¯ve alerted Darius and that would have gone bad. One of the small travel bags that belonged to Reina was quickly filled with her clothes. I took just one shoe and stuffed it into the bag. That was when it dawned on me that I was about to start my life from scratch from wherever I ran to. I still have idea where to go but since Charles said he has a ce, I should trust his judgment. I picked both bags ready to leave, not knowing the devil was just behind me. ¡°ANGELA,¡± §á§à A thick, husky voice that belonged to Darius Darkwood echoed from behind me. Out of shock, both bags dropped from my hands as I turned to face him. He came out of Reina¡¯s bathroom. I was scared for my life when our eyes met and the look of his face was reflected by the light hovering below the ceiling. ¡°Darius, hi,¡± ¡°What are you doing?¡± He asked, pointing at the bags that had fallen to the carpet. I took a deep breath. I¡¯m pretty sure he had no idea what was going on. Maybe the ckness clouding his eyes was beca he was mad at something that happened before now. ¡°Laundry,¡± I replied with a forced smile. He growled. ¡°Where?¡± ¡°At my mom¡¯s¡± I quickly answered. As I bent to pick up the bags, hoping he believed what I¡¯d said, a loud, deafening sound erupted from the room. Cold sweat broke out of my head as I watched Reina¡¯s table broken into pieces against the wall, one of its legs was in Darius hand. ¡°Laundry with Charles, I guess,¡± He breathed out forcefully as if something was stuck at the back of his throat and he had to force a word out. I swallowed hard. ¡°What are you talking about, Darius?¡± I asked. 1/3 13:03 Tue, May 28 ti. 68 He began stalking me. ¡°For a minute, for a f*cking second, I wished that I was wrong. I waited for you to hesitate while packing that stu*id bag for Reina for a f*cking second but the more I waited, the more I realized that I was wrong. You¡¯ve already made up your mind to leave after destroying everything I¡¯d worked hard to build.¡± I blinked, taking in his words. True, I wanted to leave but that was for a reason and hisst statement was not something I couldprehend Shaking my head frantically, I whispered. ¡°I don¡¯t understand you, Darius,¡± ¡°Stop f*cking acting innocent. I can see through all that now.¡± He demanded. I was silent. I didn¡¯t know what to say: ¡°The fact that you had the confidence to think you can take Reina away from me together with your lover is what will get you both killed,¡± My life shed in front of my eyes. ¡°Lover? I¡¯m not ¡­¡± The disgusting look he gave me made me swallow my words and try to understand why he was like that. ¡°You and Charles for a minute believed you could make a st*pid n without me knowing. How long have you guys been nning this?¡± Just today! wanted to say but I couldn¡¯t find the words. He grabbed me by the shoulder and asked again. Ang How long. My eyes unconsciously went down to his arms and I saw his ws protruding. He was transforming right there in front of my eyes. I¡¯d never seen anything like this before. A man and a beast together in a form. It was scary yet profunding. It was a discovery for me. Darius was a Lycan. That made it clear to me that other Alphas weren¡¯t afraid of him because he was evil, they were afraid because they didn¡¯t have a choice. 1 shook my head. I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about. Charles told me¡­¡± ¡°No matter what he had told you, you shouldn¡¯t have betrayed me like this, Ang. I know that I did some shitty stuff to you and I regret everything I did. I paid for it with blood and I will always find a way to ask for your forgiveness but this, this was out of line. It was out of ce even for someone like you.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­¡± He hadn¡¯t allowed me to finish even one statement and it was frustrating. I wanted to exin everything so he could e everything as well but that wasn¡¯t possible. ¡°SHUT UP!¡± He yelled and I was taken aback. I jumped and I quickly covered my mouth with my palm to stop myself from screaming too but from fear. ¡°Stop f*cking acting as if you¡¯re clueless about what you and Charles did. You both agreed on running away with my daughter and to sell out the secret document to the Alpha of the Mindless. You nned on selling me out.¡± My eyes widened and my mouth dropped open. What was going on? Was I in an alternative universe? Am I in the wrong body? Because everything seemed so dark and unbelievable. Nothing made sense to him. What secret document) was he talking about? ¡°No. No, No, I began chantingN?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. He ced a finger on my lip ¡°Don¡¯t try denying it. Only you knew where I kept that tile. You were the only person in my office the day I opened my tile Finally, you have two bags packed already.¡± The only document my bram could picture was the one I saw with him the day I went into his office ¡°Let me exm. Darius, please,¡± 13:03 Tue, May 28 MM. He raised a hand. ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear anything from you anymore. Charles has been arrested, you will too,¡± My hand. dropped from his shirt. ¡°GUARDS!¡± He yelled. His warriors rushed into the room. ¡°Take her away,¡± ¡°Darius, please.¡± He turned his back towards me. COMMENT Chapter 41 DARIUS¡¯ POV W HOURS AGO FEW ¡°How long do you say this construction would take?¡± I asked the builder supervisor who was on site working with other pack members. I was trying to reinforce the gates more. We discovered a weak spot after some sexually depraved teenagers, all left the pack for a party in another pack and got arrested. ¡°About two weeks,¡± I shuffled my body to stare at him. Two weeks? That was too long. ¡°That would leave us vulnerable to attacks. I mentioned. The supervisor gave me a weird smile. ¡°The werewolf world has been at peace with each other for a decade now. I don¡¯t think anything unusual would happen,¡± I couldugh at his foolishness. The werewolf world had been at peace because members of the round table such as Mason and I were always at the forefront, removing any Alpha who acted as a threat to another pack or coveted a pack that wasn¡¯t his. Some were killed, some were arrested and imprisoned. The more the threat increased, the more we killed and the more enemies we gathered. I can¡¯t really keep a count of the number of people that want me dead. ¡°That doesn¡¯t mean we should be careless. Finish this in four days. Get as many pack members as you want. Relieve as many from their post for the next four days and make them work here I want this thing settled without dragging it out. Imanded to him and one of the pack¡¯s managers. ¡°Yes, Alpha,¡± I walked away from the ce and Azalea walked right with me. He was chewing some words in his mouth. Working with him made me even understand him better. When Azalea has something to say and he knows that thing could get someone killed or hurt, he hesitates and while hesitating, he chews. ¡°Spit it out or I break your f*cking jaws,¡± 1 threatened. ¡°Someone spotted the Beta and Madam,¡± I stopped in my tracks. He had always referred to Ang as Madam, ever since he saw a picture of her with me. ¡°He¡¯s fearless. That¡¯s undeniable,¡± That was the onlyment I left. I couldn¡¯t believe that despite my warnings. Charl went after Ang. That didn¡¯t matter to me anymore. As long as My Angel keeps returning to me after each day, I don¡¯t anymore about who she met or talked to. As long as whatever she does makes her happy. I¡¯m good. I¡¯ll only have a probl if someone tries hurting her or making her cry. ¡°Are you perhaps interested in what their discussion was?¡± Azale asked. I shook my head. I trust Nibbles enough. He asked as soon as we walked into my office building ¡°Not a bit. Whatever they had to discuss was their private matters. If it¡¯s of any importance, I¡¯d prefer to hear of it from Nibbles herself,¡± ¡°I still think you should know about it,¡± I held onto my door knob, waiting, and turned to him. ¡°I don¡¯t think I should. You can return to your duty post. Azalea.¡± I instructed. ¡°I should say hi to Alpha Mason before I take my leave,¡± I raised an eyebrow while Azalea had a smirk on his face. He walked past me into the office, opening the door wide for me to enter. I looked across the room and saw Mason sitting on my chair. That b*stard! 1/3 13:03 Tue, May 28 MM. He stood up to hug Azalea before sitting back. 68 ¡°So good to see you again, brother,¡± He spread his arms out hoping I¡¯ll walk over to hug him but I ignored his st*pid a*s and sat on the couch instead. ¡°Ouch! Why are you so cold?¡± Azalea bowed before he walked out of the office. ¡°Why are you here?¡± I asked him. He was acting silly again. Something must be wrong. ¡°You are killing me softly, brother,¡± He whined like a spoilt brat. I knew very well that Mason was far from being a spoilt brat. He had a few share of what a pathetic father should be. ¡°You didn¡¯t tell me you¡¯ll being to my pack.¡± ¡°It seems as if we¡¯re talking about two different things here,¡± I growled. ¡°That¡¯s because we f*cking are. Tell me Mason, what the f*ck is wrong?¡± His demeanor changed. He knew I wasn¡¯t in the mood for jokes anymore. ¡°Calm your horses. Follow me to your Nightfall Brig. I called for an arrest on your behalf,¡± ¡°What?¡± I asked in disbelief. He walked into my pack without informing me and also made an arrest behind my back. I smirked. I couldn¡¯t bring myself to hate that or hate him for doing that. ¡°One of your pack members has been in liaison with the Alpha of the Mindless and from what I learned from the Alpha through what I call a peaceful conversation, they¡¯ll be bringing him the document for the alliance agreement we had by noon tonight,¡± Right before I left our mom¡¯s pack to take over this pack, Mason and I had an alliance that had all our secrets, reinforcement ns, and agreements. It could make or break a werewolf pack. It contained some of the horrible decisions Mason and I had made along with other members of the round table. I 1 fisted my palm and clenched my jaw. I understand the pack members hate me but going so far as to willingly put their pack in danger just to spite me was out of it. ¡°Which one of them was it?¡± 1 asked. Mason winked at him. We walked into the Nightfall Brig and the door to one of the cellrooms opened. There he was, in all his foolishness. My Beta, Charles. ¡°He hasn¡¯t particrly hidden his hatred for me but I wasn¡¯t expecting him to go this far,¡± Mason smirked. ¡°An exchange would¡¯ve happened tonight,¡± ¡°What sort?¡± Mason ced his hand on my shoulder. His look suddenly turned serious. ¡°The document for Alpha of the D*mned in exchange for providing food and shelter for two people,¡± ¡°Daisy?¡± He shook his head. ¡°Ang and Reina,¡± A loud noise suddenly rang through my ear. It was as if my world copsed right in front of my eyes. I couldn¡¯t bring myself to believe what I was listening to. Mason squeezed my shoulder and that was what brought me back to my senses. 2/3 13:03 Tue, May 28 t MM. 68% The guy Mason brought with him came out of the room after he was done questioning¡¯ Charles. ¡°What did he say?¡± Mason asked. ¡°I was able to retrieve the document. His story corroborated all that the Alpha of the Da*ned said. He was going to leave with those two tonight and deliver them to the Da*ned pack along with the document,¡± I clenched my jaw so tight I could barely feel my head. Was this what betrayal felt like? I¡¯ve been betrayed so many times and all those times, I didn¡¯t feel a thing but I can¡¯t seem to wrap my head around thisContent held by N?velDrama.Org. No one would be spared! No one would be forgivent one. COMMENT 13:03 Tue, May 28 44 Chapter 42 Ang My face rested against the cold metal of the jail cell room that I was thrown in several hours ago and instead of tears that I¡¯d intended to flow down my eyes, I shrieked before moving back. It was silver. I touched the skin of my cheek to see it was partially burnt. Since I was a werewolf, I knew it would heal soon but it still hurts as liell Maybe I was hurting twice because of the pain that won¡¯t stop hitting my chest. I had to force myself to breathe almost all the times I tried breathing like I usually do. Darius hates me! He hates my guts now! He thinks I betrayed him about something that I don¡¯t even know anything about. Why would I agree to do such a hurtful thing? I even tried to ask him for an audience with Charles, I wanted to ask him how he could concoct such a terrible lie against me but I couldn¡¯t bring myself toplete the statement or maybe it was Darius who didn¡¯t let meplete the statement. For a moment, I wished I¡¯d not s*upidly and blindly followed Charles words. Maybe if I¡¯d tried to see things for myself or maybe ask Darius about it, it would be different. I¡¯d been in here for hours. I don¡¯t even know if it was the morning of the next day or afternoon or night. ¡°I can see you¡¯re enjoying your time here,¡± A new voice interrupted my thoughts, a few feet away from the cell room where I was. Even if I¡¯d died and disyed in a casket, I would wake up in recognition of that voice. Daisy! She wasn¡¯t alone. She was with two guys, ¡°I asked you a question, Ang,¡± She spat with hatred. I could hear the s*upid clicking of her heels, echoing over the entire space. The illuminating, unstable light in the room. reflected her figure at intervals and if not for my situation, I could¡¯ve sworn she emerged from a horror movie. ¡°What do you want?¡± I grumbled. My back was against the wall. I hadn¡¯t cried since the entire saga began. Not even when Darius looked at me with broken expression I¡¯d ever seen on his face. Not when he didn¡¯t believe that I might hate him but I would never do thing to betray him. Not even when he turned his back on him despite how much he¡¯d shown me his affection dur past few months. Not even when he ordered his men to throw me in a cell did a tear drop from my eyes. Daisy dangled a bunch of keys in front of her eyes. She had a wild smile on her lips as if she was taunting me. I looked from her. She wasn¡¯t my problem at the moment, I had other things to think about other than a patheticdy who was desperate about a man. ¡°Should Ie in or should I note in?¡± She asked no one in particr. She twirled the keys in her fingers as she kept a smirk stered on her face. ¡°You should be curious about how I got this bunch of keys, she pouted as if disappointed that I didn¡¯t ask her. ¡°I¡¯m more curious about why you¡¯re here. To mock me?¡± The next scene appeared as my words broke loose something inside of her. Like a beast, she rushed to open the big padlock. securing the gates, and dashed towards me. As I lifted my head to stare at her, she pped me. Twice! 1/3 13:03 Tue, May 28 t M M. The two guys picked me up from the floor as if I meant nothing. 68% ¡°What are you doing?¡± I yelled, takenpletely aback by her actions. I knew she was crazy but I never knew she was this crazy. ¡°You¡¯re supposed to be begging me for your life, you pathetic b*tch, she shrieked, loud enough to break the walls. ¡°Why would I beg you for my life?¡± I was too shocked to even stand up and p her back or something. ¡°I could ask Darius right now to bend your neck against a wood and cut it off or maybe be a little emote dramatically by asking him to let the pack members stone you to death,¡± The look in her eyes was scary. I was seeing a newer version of who she was and I wasn¡¯tfortable with it. She looked at me not like garbage but worse; particrly something she wanted to get rid of by any means. ¡°Do that. Get out of this ce and ask him to do one of the two things you just mentioned. GO! Imanded. I would say anything just to get her out of my presence. She suddenly grabbed my hair in a way that made my life sh before my eyes and threw me away from the wall. My body collided with the silver gates and I hissed loudly. She was the daughter of a Beta! She was stronger than I was. I knew where that strength wasing from especially when she was that angry I stood up from the floor and faced her with no words for me to speak. The two guys held me once again against the silver- coated gates this time. I could feel the pain in my back while Daisy hit my stomach. ¡°What? C Cat got your tongue. You always had a mouth on you, didn¡¯t you? Do you want to cry?¡± Iughed bitterly taking her aback again. She wanted to see me cry. Her survival might be dependant on that but I wouldn¡¯t give her that satisfaction. ¡°Thest thing you¡¯ll get from me, Daisy will be my tears. Cut me open, beat me up till all my blood flows on this gr but you¡¯ll never see me cry or beg you for my life. She red at me. I could see her chest heaving as she breathed loudly and heavily. ¡°Beg for your life, Ang,¡± she moved closer to me as if challenging me. ¡°Never!¡± I spat. She smirked. ¡°You do realize that now that you¡¯re in prison, I have the liberty and the shot at getting to Reina first. I would hold her by her hand, bring her here with tears on our faces, and exin to her why her mom is in here. Tell her how horrible and dangerous you are as a person¡­.. I stopped her before she could continue. ¡°You would do no such thing.¡± ¡°Karel and beg for your life and hers,¡± she demanded. ¡°I would do no such thing, Daisy? I replied, staring at her eyes to eyes Her hips were quaving but I wouldn¡¯t be scared and give in. I know my mom wouldn¡¯t release Reina to Daisy, not even if my life depended on it 2/3 III 13:03 Tue, May 28 t M M ¡°Fine! Deal with whatever the consequences of your actions turn out to be,¡± She warned. ¡°Reina is my child. Not Darius and never will she be a part of the st*pid world you¡¯ve dreamt to build with Darius,¡± She moved closer as if she wanted to attack me again. I could see the ws protruding from her fingers but a sudden footstep stopped her. Someone called her by her name. She turned for a minute before she faced me again. ¡°I¡¯ll be back,¡± she pointed at me. ¡°But this time, not alone and you¡¯ll beg so hard, I wouldn¡¯t listen to you,¡± 68% I didn¡¯t say a word till she was out of the door. She locked me back in the cell and threw the key at whoever was lurking in the shadows. It was probably one of the warriors who gave her the keys. Suddenly, someone coughed. I jumped in fear of the unknown thought the other jails were empty. ¡°Darkness loves darkness. I¡¯m not surprised she¡¯s still obsessed with Darius,¡±Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. ¡°What?¡± ¡°Surprised to see me. Ang, daughter of Johnson, I presume. There was only one man who I knew called me like that but it wasn¡¯t possible. He couldn¡¯t possibly be here unless I hear ghosts now. Because he was dead! B Chapter 43 Ang He¡¯s supposed to be dead. The one man, the only Alpha who called me just like that was dead. That man was Luke Darkwood. Darius Darkwood¡¯s father. The former Alpha of the pack. The same man who was supposedly dead along with my father and others. I attended his burial. Didn¡¯t I? I saw his picture lying there along with others. ¡°Wh-who are you?¡± I stuttered, finding it hard to believe that it could possibly be him. Even though it¡¯s been five years since I¡¯ve heard his voice, I could never forget it. The same voice that addressed us every year at the start of school, held meetings in the town hall while my father sneaked me in. The same voice that had dinner with my family on some nights, I could never forget the first voice to tell me I would regret mating with her son. The same person who came into the house five minutes after Darius left and told me to leave the pack as I should have and never return because I was a disgrace and embarrassment to my parents. ¡°Are you doubting who I am?¡± ¡°Maybe, I replied. I wasn¡¯t listening to ghosts, right? He was really here. ¡°You know who I am, Ang daughter of Johnson, you shouldn¡¯t doubt it,¡± ¡°What if I do? You¡¯re supposed to be dead.¡± I Heughed, the sound of his voice echoing through the room. ¡°Am I now? Was my funeral a befitting one? Did my son at least throw me a nice funeral like he promised?¡± I wanted to tell him the funeral was okay but at the same time, I had a lot of questions. ¡°What are you doing here? Did Darius put you here? Does that mean my father is alive too?¡± He hissed this time. ¡°Too many questions, young girl. I¡¯m just an old, weak wolf. Take it easy on me and yes, Darius threw me here.¡± ¡°Why?¡± I asked. ¡°Why else? Because he wants to take over my pack,¡±¡° He spat with hatred. For a second, I believed him. The next second, I doubted it. The third, I believed him, the fourth, I doubted him but by the fifth, I threw my worries into the air and decided to ask him about something else more important Darius was brutal, like I¡¯ve been told but now, I¡¯m beginning to see it. He threw his own father into prison and lied about lus death just so he could take over his pack. How barbaric can Darius get? ¡°That¡¯s. I stopped since the words became too heavy to speak. ¡°Unbelievable Believe it, chuld. You and I both know Darius was evil since he was a child. Only you saw the light in him and at the end of the day, you realized it was just darkness disguised is light,¡± I took in a deep breath and copsed to the floor. I tried facing the direction where I believed the voice could being from. The pain in my back and stomach was still bad 1/3 III 13:03 Tue, May 28 M. ¡°That youngdy who just left is Daisy, daughter of my Beta, right? I mumbled out a yes.Content held by N?velDrama.Org. Ab she is still obsessed with him. They are perfect for each other, I knew At his words, a strange and deniable feeling overclouded my senses. ¡°Perfect?¡± I could almost spat. ¡°They¡¯re both darkness. They embrace each other and they¡¯ll destroy each other. Funny how I think her darkness would destroy Darius first,¡± he ended it with a weakugh.. ¡°I can¡¯t seem to believe that even though it might be true,¡± Can anyone be any more heartless than Darius? Maybe the devil could be anyway.. ¡°Why did he bring you here?¡± I shrugged her as if he could hear me. I¡¯m not sure why I¡¯m here. He said I did something that I know nothing about. He snorted at my r response. ¡°I didn¡¯t mean this godforsaken ce. I mean this pack. I told you years ago not to evere back. Why did you?¡± I ran my hand through my hair. Why did Ie back here again? Ooh! It was because of Reina. I mped my lips together. There was no way I was about to tell this man about his grandchild. How would he feel if he heard that? Wouldn¡¯t he feel more terrible about life? Would it give him hope? I doubt that. I didn¡¯t let that sit in my mind for too long befored pushed it to the back of my head. ¡°Because of my mother. Since my father died, it hadn¡¯t been easy on her,¡± I half lied. ¡°Ooh,¡± he replied. At the mention of my father, I realized I should ask him the question that was at the tip of my tongue. ¡°What about my father? Is he still alive?¡± I asked. My heart began beating rapidly with every second that it took for me to get an answer. What if Darius imprison my father somewhere as well? Why would he spare my father if he could get his own father jailed? Those questions ran through my head. ¡°Your father¡­¡± Before he could get those words out, hurried footsteps rushed in after the door was thrown open. One by one, I saw the pack¡¯s warriorsing towards my cell room. The door was opened and they held me by the hands, walking me out of the ce. I looked back, hoping the wind would carry to me an answer to my question but I was lying to myself, nothing of such happened. ¡°You were not supposed to be brought here. We¡¯re taking you to the ce you were supposed to be,¡± Azalea exined as I was being taken away ¡°What?¡± I asked. ¡°The warriors misinterpreted the Alpha¡¯s instruction. They took you to this Prison instead of Moonlit cell,¡± 2/3 III 13:03 Tue, May 28 MM. 68% Oh my goodness! I wasn¡¯t supposed to be there. I wasn¡¯t supposed to know Darius¡¯ father was still alive. Another secret that I might get killed for if found out ¡°Did you hear anything?¡± Azalea asked. ¡°What?¡± His words took me by surprise. ¡°Did you hear anything while you were there?¡± I walked into the new jailroom and Azalea stood outside the door. ¡°I heard nothing. ¡°Are you sure?¡± He asked again. I frowned, as if feigning ignorance. ¡°Nothing. Nada!¡± I lied through gritted teeth while I forced my feet to remain stered against the f*cking cold tiles. COMMENT Chapter 44 Ang The following morning. Azalea came into the room where I¡¯d been with food and water. It was some Avocado with bread and honey. I took a good look at the food anil knew I wasn¡¯t going to cat even if it was forced down my throat. ¡°Thank you.¡± I whispered. He was staring at me, maybe waiting for me to eat. I frowned and he seemed to notice that. ¡°It¡¯s safe to eat, I prepared it myself¡± he assured me. ¡°Thank you but I¡¯m not hungry,¡± I told him gently. I would even prefer if he removed the food from my presence. ¡°You should eat. You have to,¡± he sternly said before he headed for the door. A new scent hit my nose and I took it in as if I¡¯d been waiting for that scent all my life. It was refreshing and it kind of broughtfort to my life even though I was moved to tears.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Azalea whispered something to Darius before going out and he nodded before taking steps into the room. His jaw was clenched and his hands were thrown in the pocket of his trouser His eyes were everywhere but me. I kept mine fixated on his face hoping I would get a glimpse of him when he looked at me but nothing, he didn¡¯t spare me a nce. ¡°Reina asked about you this morning. She said she wouldn¡¯t go to school unless she saw you first. I¡¯m guessing she sensed something wasn¡¯t right,¡± he mentioned. He was pacing the room. Darius was never like this. I don¡¯t want to believe he was anxious or nervous about something. Although his pace wasn¡¯t quick, it was calcted and regal. ¡°Maybe I can talk to her on the phone if you¡¯d let me I suggested He hummed. He was calmer and more collected than thest time I saw him. Two nights ago, he was mad, and controlling his beast from taking over. ¡°That doesn¡¯t appeal to me,¡± he began talking. ¡°I would rather release you, Ang, for the sake of our daughter,¡± ¡°I would prefer you listen to my side of the story rather than release me from here. I can talk to Reina and tell her that I the pack for a few days,¡± ¡°Another day, another *ucking lie. You don¡¯t want to stop at just lying to me alone but now, you want to lie to Reina,¡± ¡°It¡¯s for the best¡± I defended my options. ¡°Was that what you thought when you agreed to flee the pack with your lover and my child?¡± He asked. One of his hands was out of his pocket now. I could see the lines brooding on his forehead. ¡°He¡¯s not my lover. He¡¯s my friend,¡± I argued. He was my friend! I don¡¯t know why he would lie about something like that to Darius. Why would he confess to Darius that I wanted to leave the pack with him? Why would he make Darius think I gave him the password to the safe? A safe that I didn¡¯t even know fcking existed A st*pid document that I didn¡¯t even know what it contained. ¡°Stop lying!¡± He growled. ¡°The more you lied, the worse you¡¯re making the entire situation be,¡± Iughed bitterly. I¡¯d been pped, I¡¯d been thrown in jail and I been kicked within thest twenty-four hours but 1/3 13:03 Tue, May 28 MM. nothing hurts more than not being trusted over and over again by the one person you want to trust you 68% ¡°Even if you have the truth staring at you right in front of your eyes, you would never believe me, Darius. You never believed me,¡± I informed him. There was no need to try to prove my innocence in all these. It was useless. ¡°Faith and beliefe from physical evidence. Even if he¡¯d lied about those things. I saw you packing up yours and Reina¡¯s bags with my very eyes. Should I believe I saw wrong?¡± He asked. I shook my head. He really did see me packing up but I wanted to leave so as to save my daughter not even me. ¡°I wanted to leave to keep Reina safe,¡± I informed him. ¡°From what exactly?¡± ¡°From you,¡± I whispered. I could see the veins in his neck protruding. He cracked his neck and moved away from me at a quick pace. He was furious. ¡°You think I¡¯m dangerous for Reina¡± Before I saw his father again, I thought he was dangerous for my child but the moment I saw his father, I realized he was truly dangerous and it was even beyond a thought. ¡°I know you are. Charles told me¡­.. He interrupted me by hushing me. ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear his name. Don¡¯t you ever mention his name in my presence. Ang¡± At the end of every statement he¡¯d made that morning, my heart leaped at the prospect of him calling me Nibbles like he used to do but my heart crushed when my name came out of his lips with disgust every time. ¡°I can¡¯t tell my side of the story without mentioning his name,¡± I argued. ¡°Your side of the story is also something I don¡¯t want to hear about. Spare me the details, Ang. I don¡¯t want to know it,¡± answered. There was an error silence in the room for the next few seconds. He didn¡¯t say a word and I didn¡¯t say anything too. All filled the room were unspoken words and his delicious scent. How can I want him and hate him at the same time? ¡°I¡¯ll get you released for Reina¡¯s sake. Just know that from this day henceforth, she¡¯s the only tie that binds us together. Aside from that, you¡¯re a stranger to me now. I don¡¯t want you anywhere near me except when you¡¯re with Reina. I¡¯ll try to act civil with you when she¡¯s there and when she¡¯s not, you and I have nothing to do with each other,¡± His words stung like a scorpion. I could feel my breath rising and I knew it would take a second before those tears came rushing down my face. I bit down on my tongue, trying to stop myself from crying. I zoned out of every other thing he said. It was too painful to listen to him. Too painful. ¡°If that¡¯s what you want,¡± I whispered several seconds after he was done talking. ¡°What about Charles? I asked him. He hesitated. ¡°He has been banished from the pack and never would he set his foot here again,¡± He replied. 28 ||| O 13:03 Tue, May 28 MM 68% He flung open the door, ready to walk out. He stopped all of a sudden and said, ¡°It¡¯s shocking how you still manage to care about him till the end,¡± As he walked out and closed the door behind him. I took a deep breath and that was all it took for the hot tears to begin spilling out of my eyes. I couldn¡¯t stop crying even when Azalea came into the room to set me free. 3/3 COMMENT O 13:03 Tue, May 28 ti MM. Chapter 45 Ang After Azalea got me released from the ce, he kept asking if I was okay. I could¡¯ve screamed at him to ask how I was supposed to be okay but I nodded and told him I was. He even asked if he could get me some new clothes before I left but I argued that I was good with what I was wearing For the first time since I moved back, I regretted settling back into this pack again. There¡¯s this saying about letting the past stay in the past. Darius, my family, and this pack was my past. I should¡¯ve let them keep being my appt while I moved on with my life. I was st*pid enough to believe the pack was the best option for Reina and me. The bridges I¡¯d been subconsciously burning and bringing Darius and me together were nowpletely solid with no fire that could prate through it. 1 walked back to Darius mansion even though I wasn¡¯t supposed to go there but I had to. I didn¡¯t want Reina to see me in this state. The clothes T¡¯d been wearing for days now were still on my back but dirty and tattered and also, I stunk. A shower wouldn¡¯t hurt. As I walked into the mansion, two pairs of eyes turned to me. It was that of Daisy and the chef. Daisy was shocked to see me so badly that she couldn¡¯t even hide it. Her mouth was slightly open and she suddenly went pale as if she saw a ghost. How badly did she even want me gone? As badly as I also wanted to leave this pack. Leaving would be stu*id now that Reina was attached to almost everyone in the pack. Even if I didn¡¯t want to, I still have to stay Aloud scream suddenly bounced against the wall, pulling me out of my thoughts and throwing me off. My eyes went wide as I watched Daisy scream again and throw her phone against the wall. She grabbed the pillow on the couch, squeezed it within her palms, and screamed again. She scratched at the pillow with her ws, screaming with all her strength. Some of the other upants of the mansion all rushed out of wherever they were. ¡°What¡¯s going on? What happened?¡± Someone asked what I¡¯d been meaning to ask. Thank goodness I didn¡¯t go near her this time or say a word. ¡°I don¡¯t know. She was happy a few minutes ago until she saw Ang¡± The woman exined worriedly.Content held by N?velDrama.Org. Here we go again! What have I done this time? As the chef mentioned my name, all eyes came over me. They all stared at me with scrutiny but just one had a mischievou smile on her lips. A face that I¡¯d never seen before. It was that of tall, blonddy who exuded elegance and beauty ¡°She bewitched her, someone added. I knew it was probably one of those women I saw on the first day I came to Darius There were times when I wondered if things would be different now if I¡¯d been nice to them that day rather than being rude. ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything.¡± I answered nonchntly. I know the same way wolves existed, there was the possibility of witches existing too I dont dispute that fact but a wolf bewitching should even sound st*pid to whoever voiced that out ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything¡± I whispered agam I left them all in the living room and went up the stairs to my ron. I stripped myself of the dirty clothes I was wearing and threw them in theundry baskes I saw the bag Id packed two nights ago siting on the bag. It had been zipped open as it 12 13:03 Tue, May 28 t M M someone had searched through it. I couldn¡¯t find one of my dresses but it didn¡¯t matter at th the same time. 68% I zipped it back and threw it into the wardrobe. I was a stpi*d bich to have believed Charles that easily. It¡¯s been five years, it wasn¡¯t possible that he was still the same old friend I had known from five years ago, I allowed myself to be deceived. As the water ran through my body when I stood under the shower, the tears also began running down my face. I had a lot of questions to ask but the man I should¡¯ve faced to ask why he did me that dirty was already banished from the pack. I want to pull Charles by his shirt and ask why he lied like that. Scream in his face and make him tell everyone that it wasn¡¯t true. That I wasn¡¯t running away with him or knew anything about any document. I was pulled out of my thoughts when I heard the door opening I quickly stopped the shower, wrapped the towel around. my body, and walked out to see who it was. I remember locking the door when I walked in to avoid any altercation with Daisy and her minions. When I got to the room, no one was there and the door was locked but Darius¡¯ scent lingered in the room even though he¡¯d left. A tiny smile came to my lips but I quickly pushed it away before it could settle there. I returned to the shower andpleted what I was supposed to do. I wasn¡¯t particrly interested in what I should wear that day, I just picked something from my wardrobe and wore it. Then. I was ready to face my mom and Reina. I looked better, clean and I could hide the red patches on my stomach behind therge shirt I was wearing. I¡¯m sure the ones on my back were worse since the silver burned through my dress. I walked out of my room. I could see the little crowd in the house was still there, crowding around Daisy. I couldn¡¯t see the differentdy from before anymore. As soon as Daisy¡¯s eyesnded on mine, she smirked and began screaming again. This time, she pulled at her own hair. I wanted tough but I was more pissed off tough. To what extent would she take this drama of hers? ¡°You should leave¡± Darius¡¯ voicemanded from behind me. I turned to see him standing there. His eyes were fixated on something behind my head. What! ¡°You can¡¯t possibly believe this.¡± ¡°Leave Ang, while I¡¯m still asking nicely,¡± He demanded through the Alpha¡¯smand and gritted teeth. Ìï Chapter 46 Ang Never have I been so embarrassed in my entire life. The disgrace and the embarrassment all balled up together was enough to swallow me whole. Darius walked me out of his mansion because of Daisy. I get it! He hates me! He doesn¡¯t want to see my guts but got f*ck sake, I couldn¡¯t believe he actually believed whatever shenanigans Daisy was pulling. She was probably mad at the fact that I was released when she had thought she would make me beg. She made me suffer and at the end of the day, I got walked out of his home because of her. I really couldn¡¯t wrap my head around it. As I walked towards my mom¡¯s ce, that was the only thing I could think of. I also didn¡¯t want to think about it anymore. The more I did, the more I¡¯d give her room in my brain and I had more important things to think about. On top of that list was Reina. It was almost ten in the morning, and taking Reina to school was impossible. It¡¯ll be better to let her study from home today. 1 feel so bad for making her miss school today. ¡°Ang,¡± at the call of my name, I looked up to see Halle. She was standing right there in front of my mom¡¯s house as if she had been waiting for me. My footsteps receded, I wanted to turn and get out of that ce. I believed her and Charles had good intentions for me know better now it was a lie, they didn¡¯t. ¡°Halle. I called out. She began walking towards me. She looked burdened. Her shoulders slumped and her eyes were sunken. ¡°Can we please talk?¡± She asked. ¡°About what?¡± I asked as well. Charles,¡± ¡°What about him?¡± ¡°Can we go somewhere private?¡± I shook my head so quickly it could snap off my neck. Thest time I agreed to that, I was thrown into jail a few ho ¡°No! We should talk here,¡± She studied me, scrutinizing me with those pretty eyes of hers. My response had probably shocked her. She didn¡¯t expec ¡°One of his subordinates told me he was banished from the pack yesterday night without the knowledge of anyone.¡± I stared at her. I begged at my face to act surprised but my brain wouldn¡¯t process the instruction. I wanted to act as if I didn¡¯t know a thing About what she was saying but I conceded defeat when I couldn¡¯t even do that. ¡°I heard about it,¡± ¡°The guy told me it had something to do with you. Was it about the escape n you guys had?¡± She asked The only reason why I hadn¡¯t walked away from her was because of the sincere and worried look on her face but the moment she mentioned the escape n, I knew she was a part of it. but 1 *Escape n? There was no escape n, Halle. Stop making it stund as if we nned to escape from this pack for weeks. He 1/3 13:03 Tue, May 28 MM 68% told me something about Darius that day and I decided to leave that same day and he agreed to help me leave that SAME DAY. There was no n. I didn¡¯t ask him to leave with me like he told Darius. I didn¡¯t tell him about any safe or any ?! document like he told Darius, I didn¡¯t try to sell Darius and this pack out like he did. My only crime was st*pidly believing him.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sure he had his reasons,¡± she argued with tears rolling down her eyes. ¡°His reasons?¡± I asked in disgust. ¡°He dragged me into whatever he had going on by lying against me and you want me to believe that he had his reasons.¡± I screamed. Ang I stopped her. ¡°Did you guys be my friend again because of a moment of weakness like that?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not what you think,¡± My eyes went wide at her words. ¡°You had to reply with just a yes or a no, Halle,¡± ¡°The resistance wouldn¡¯t¡­¡± she looked behind me and suddenly stopped. ¡°The what?¡± I asked. What the f*ck did I just hear? A resistance? Isn¡¯t that like a rebel group or something? ¡°The matter is tooplicated for you to understand. Just know that whatever Charles did, he had his reasons and I¡¯m so sorry he lied about things like that. I still believe you have it easier than him. He was banished and you can walk around freely Although her statement annoyed the life out of me, Iughed in her face. I swear I did and I enjoyed every bit of it ¡°I have it easier. Do you want me to open my shirt for you so you can see how easily I have it? And no, I don¡¯t want to walk around freely in this ce. I want to get out. I want to leave. Everything I¡¯ve found out since yesterday was against my will, 1 want out, I screamed out frustration. I want to protect my daughter from all of these. The secret, the resistance. The whatnots. ¡°What happened? Did he hit you?¡± She asked worriedly.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. ¡°I almost believed that you were worried about me again. I almost fell for that st*pid shit,¡± ¡°Ang¡­¡± ¡°Stop. I don¡¯t w want to see you around me again. If there¡¯s a resistance like you just said¡­¡± She interrupted me. ¡°there¡¯s no resistance anywhere. That was a mistake,¡± I smirked and I nodded all together at once. ¡°Sure but if there is. I wish you all luck because you¡¯ll be needing it when Darius Darkwood gets a hold of you all. I pray I don¡¯t get to see the bloodbath,¡± ¡°You¡¯re supporting him,¡± she said. 1 shrugged. I was too angry to say anything sensible, so I said, ¡°Maybe I am, maybe I¡¯m not. Who knows, only time can tell,¡± ¡°You were the only one who went closer to him when we were younger and you¡¯re still doing it now. Are you blind, Ang?¡± She yelled. ¡°I¡¯m not blind. I just still trust the devil I knew than the angels I know,¡± I said referring to her and Charles. 2/3 13:04 Tue, May 28 i MM. ¡°Y¡¯all betrayals stings more.¡± I spat before walking away. ? O Chapter 47 Ang ¡°Mom, do you think it¡¯s possible that Dad¡¯s still alive somewhere I asked my mom. She looked at me with maybe pity and worry. We just finished having our dinner and Reina was already sleeping on myp. Your father is dead. I felt it right here,¡± she pointed to her heart Their mate bond must have broke after he took hisst breaths and I knew that shit was as painful as f*ck. ¡°Sorry, I asked,¡± it was s*upid having such a pathetic hope. I shouldn¡¯t have asked her something like that when I knew just had she was struggling to get out of the heartbreak. She smiled at me. That¡¯s fine, Ang. Why did you ask anyway? I saw Darius father and I thought maybe my father would be alive as well. That was the reply I wanted to give her but I shook my head and decided against it. Knowing that secret was enough to get me killed and telling someone I know might actually get me killed. ¡°I was just curious.¡± I replied and gave her a sad smile. We still hadn¡¯t talked about what happened. I¡¯m sure Darius filled her in on it and I¡¯ve been waiting all day for her to ask but she didn¡¯t ¡°Talking about curiousity, why did you n on running away again, Ang?¡± My mom asked. I took a deep breath. She finally asked me what I¡¯d been waiting for. ¡°You fed me with lunch and dinner so I could feed you with some information, I joked. She even made me rxed ¡°I¡¯m a mother. I¡¯ve got tricks underneath this sleeve. She showed me the sleeve of the shirt she was wearing and I smiled bitterly ¡°Charles told me some things about Darius and I thought it would be safer for Reina if we left;¡± as well. She signaled at me. We both left Reina sleeping in front of the TV and walked to the kitchen. She didn¡¯t want us to wake up. ¡°What things?¡± I didn¡¯t want to tell my mom Charles told us someone wanted us dead. That might scare her out of her wits. She already lost her partner, and the thoughts of losing her child and grandchild might kill her. ¡°How dangerous Darius was and how that could affect us, especially Reina,¡± ¡°And you believed him,¡± she asked. I shrugged I shouldn¡¯t have ¡°Believing him was s*upid,¡± ¡°No, it wasn¡¯t. You and Charles have been friends since you were two years old. I would believe him. I¡¯m just curious as to why you didn¡¯t talk to Darius about it rather than just agreeing to leave. ¡°Everything isn¡¯t as easy as it looks, Mom¡± ¡°I know but I trust you. Not to make the right decision at all times but to be strong for Rema. It¡¯s perfectly fine to be weak as well, to ask for help too. That¡¯s not you being weak, that¡¯s you being strong 1/3 ||| 13:04 Tue, May 28 MM. ¡°I don¡¯t understand you, I whined. ¡°Next time when you hear something like that, talk to Darius. Like you said, everything isn¡¯t as easy as it looks,¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t like Darius back then and it seemed as if you¡¯re telling me to rely yon him now,¡± She nodded. ¡°I¡¯ve been seeing things differentlytely, Ang. Darius is not who we think he is,¡± ¡°He¡¯s worse,¡± I finished the statement for her. Sheughed. ¡°He is but in a positive way. He tackles problems in a barbaric manner but it¡¯s not the way you think it is. Ang. We should learn to trust him.¡± ¡°You¡¯re speaking in parables, I mumbled. ¡°And it¡¯s about time for you guys to go home,¡± 68%% Reluctantly, I said goodbye to my mom and my mom said goodbye to the sleeping Reina. I carried her in my arms as we walked home. It was almost eight at night. The pack wasn¡¯t usually silent at this time. The kids were outside under the moon listening to tales from an adult. Some of the adults were out as well in groups, drinking, talking, and ying all sorts of games. The pack was well technologically advanced and with the path Darius was taking, it would even get better but the members weren¡¯t ready to let go of some of their mannerisms and I appreciate and respect that about them. They love spending time under the full moon, basking in its glory while sharing old tales about other werewolves who once existed in other realms. I would¡¯ve loved to sit and listen but I had a sleeping child in my arms and a few resing from people. I got closer to the Alpha¡¯s mansion and saw two guards keeping watch. I said a simple hello to them so I could go in but they blocked my path. ¡°You¡¯re not allowed in,¡± I frowned. ¡°Excuse me?¡± ¡°Alpha Darius instructed us not to let you in,¡± I scoffed. He didn¡¯t only walk me out of his house but also banned me froming in. I wasn¡¯t as surprised as I was supposed to be. A part of me warned me about the possibility of this happening and I totally ignored it. ¡°I just want to go in and pack my things,¡± Tasked. ¡°I¡¯m sorry but you can¡¯t go in,¡± ¡°The f*ck? Are you guys kidding me? I need my things,¡± I yelled They ignored me Before I could yell again, I felt a short tap on my shoulder. I turned to see Azalea. And Darius He walked past 1 and Reina into the house as if we were nothing As if we meant nothing to him. I could feel a hard squeeze in my heart. ¡°You should follow me. Azalea ordered. I was seeing more of the guy than I¡¯d done since I came into t this pack 2/3Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. 13:04 Tue, May 28 MM ¡°To where? Why?¡± I asked in one breath. 68% ¡°Your new ce. Alpha Darius instructed me to take you there. Your things have been moved to the ce and I can¡¯t seem to answer the question as to why you¡¯re going there,¡± ¡°We¡¯re being thrown out of the house in the middle of the night) ¡°It¡¯s just eight, Azalea whispered as if trying not to annoy me. That still didn¡¯t didn¡¯t stop me from ring at him. He could have senta text or given us a heads-up about this during the day. We arrived at the new apartment. It was a penthouse on one of the pack houses, the one closer to the administration office. Azalea opened the door for us and gave me the key as well. ¡°Goodnight,¡± ¡°Can you give a note to Darius?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure he¡¯ll read it, he answered sincerely. ¡°but I¡¯ll try.¡± ¡°Thanks,¡± 1 picked up a pen and a paper piece. I wrote on the note the information I¡¯d pondered on telling him about Reina finding out he was her father. ¡°Here, I gave it to Azalea. ¡°I swear to get this to him,¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that important,¡± ¡°Everything about you is important to him,¡± COMMENT Chapter 48 Ang I looked around the house to see it was dested and hasn¡¯t been used in a long while. The entire space screamed ghost. The furnitures in the house were covered with white sheets while the stairs leading to the bedrooms were covered in dusts. I turned on the other lights in the living room. I removed the sheet from one fo the furnitures I presume would be a couch. It was a sofa. I gently ced Reina on the sofa while I removed the sheets from the other furnitures. I bundled the sheets together and threw them in a corner. I ran my hands through my hair and took a deep breath even as I stared at the ceiling. The house was abandoned just like us. How on earth did Darius decide to throw us out of his house to a ce like this because of Daisy? A bitterugh graced my lips. I opened one of the doors dorectlys opposite me and I turned on the light to see it was a kitchen. It was ofrge size, almost the same as the one in Darius mansion. I removed the sheets from the appliances as well. There were some bottled water in the fridge. I powered it up, hoping at least some appliances would work. They all worked. I was grateful for at least that one thing. The best and avable option for me was to go back to my mom¡¯s ce but I didn¡¯t want her getting worried about us, We¡¯ll survive! Even if it¡¯s just for tonight. I¡¯ll do anything to make sure Reina is safe. A little part of me believed Darius would turn up tonight but a bigger part of me knew he was done with us. There was no way Darius woulde here. He hates me now! He wouldn¡¯t even let me tell my own part of the story. I returned to the living room to see that Reina was up. She was confused, looking around the room with tears filled her eyes. As her eyesnded on me, she let out a sad smile. ¡°Mama,¡± I quickly rushed to her side. ¡°Hey baby. Were you scared?¡± I asked She touched my face so gently it melted my heart before she nodded. ¡°I thought you left,¡± I was shocked to hear that. ¡°No baby. Why would I leave you? I would never do that, okay?¡± She stared at me. ¡°Aunt Daisy said you¡¯ll leave,¡± I gritted my teeth. That bi*ch must have visited her at school. ¡°She was kidding. I¡¯m sure she was trying to prank you,¡± I didn¡¯t bother asking her when Daisy told her this. I was more worried about the other things that Daisy or anyone else had told her that she wasn¡¯t telling me. 11 I held her gently by her shoulder. ¡°Listen, baby, I want you to understand that you can talk to me about anything. You can ask mama about something you heard and trust me, I¡¯ll always be here for you, okay?¡± She nodded while grinning. ¡°Okay, mama,¡± ¡°Where¡¯s this ce?¡± She asked, looking around. ¡°I guess it¡¯s our new ce,¡± I¡¯m d id already removed the white sheets before she woke up. That would¡¯ve scared her. 1/4 13.04 Tue, May 28 ti 24 N. Just us She asked, looking at me with enthusiasm. ¡°Yeah. Just us 1 replied with disaapountmentced in my voice, ¡°It¡¯s cool, she suddenlyplimented. 68% I wanted to disagree with her on that. There¡¯s nothing cool about this ce. It¡¯s abandoned and I¡¯m sure the pack members. has one ghost story about the house or two. ¡°Maybe She looked at me andughed. ¡°What?¡± I asked. Im not telling, mama,¡± ¡°You have to tell. You just promised to tell me anything.Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. I pinned her down on the sofa and she startedughing. I tickled her gently, making her scream andugh, ¡°Not¡­¡± she whizzled. ¡°Going.¡± she screamed. ¡°To tell..¡± I suddenly stopped, acting as if I was dissaponted. She sat up to stare at me. ¡°Really? Fine. Then, I¡¯ll be a snuggle. monster. me I growled lightly and proceed to attack her with kisses and smoochies all over her body. Sheughed and kicked at me with those tiny, cute legs of hers. ¡°Mama, stop,¡± That was our safe word. If she doesn¡¯t want something she just has to say stop. ¡°What?¡± She turned and pointed at the door. I could see a silhouette standing outside the door. I swallowed hard wonderi what it could be. We were so far away from the city centre that calling for help might be useless since the next hou about twenty metres away. A knock suddenly resounded on the door. Twice. I carried Reina and made her hide behind the dinning table. ¡°Don¡¯te out until I tell you to,¡± She nodded. ¡°Mama,¡± she stared at her. Her eyes (child worry) ¡°I¡¯m fine, baby¡± I assured her. I walked to the door and the knock resounded again. Since there was no peep hole, I unlocked the door slightly and peeked outside. It was a familiar yet strange man. He reminded me of Darius even though he wasn¡¯t Darius. He had bundled in his hands some nkets and duvets. ¡°Can Ie in, Ang?¡± I frowned as my y name slipped out of his mouth. ¡°Who are you?¡± ||| 13:04 Tue, May 28 ti MM ¡°Mason, Darius¡¯ brother. We met on a flight once,¡± My eyes went wide as I finally recognized him. He was the weird guy I met on the flight back home some months ago. ¡°Yeah. Come in,¡± 68% I opened the door and he came into the house. I looked over at Reina and she gave me a gentle nod. Since I didn¡¯t give her the signal toe out, she stayed back. I still don¡¯t know if Mason was dangerous or not. My life could be risked but not Reina¡¯s. ¡°I brought us some nkets for the night. I¡¯m sure there are none lying around in here,¡± He dropped the nkets on the couch. ¡°What?¡± He smiled. ¡°Hi, I¡¯m Mason,¡± he repeated. I frowned. ¡°Yeah, you already said that,¡± ¡°Good then I¡¯ll be staying here with you guys for tonight, ¡°Here?¡± I pointed to the floor. ¡°Yes, here. There are three to four rooms upstairs. We¡¯ll take one each,¡± ¡°Okay,¡± I answered reluctantly. He walked up the stairs. I signalled at Reina who happily bounchef out of her hiding spot and held my hand tightly. ¡°It¡¯s okay. He¡¯s a good person,¡± I assured her. I hope I¡¯m not wrong. I picked one of the nkets and walked upstairs as well with Reina after making sure the front door was firmly locked. The room mason selected was open so I walked past it and choose the one next to it. We couldn¡¯t take a shower since our things weren¡¯t at the apartment like Azalea said. I removed the white sheets from the furnitures as well and weid the nket on the bed before lying on it. I locked the door firmly. After Reina slept off, I walked into the bathroom and turned on the water. I balled up on the floor, brought my knees to my head and wrapped my hand around my legs. A loud howl came from outside, that sounded like a hurt wolf. The tears I¡¯d been holding in rushed out of me. Maybe it was the howling that brought me to the edge, I don¡¯t know but all I know is that, I miss Darius. I miss the angel he used to be and I miss the devil he is now. I miss her like my life depended on it. 3/4 13:04 Tue, May 28 ti M M ,68%, Chapter 49 Ang The sun shone brightly through the slightly closed window and I forced my eyes open. The room that was previously dimly lit the night before was so bright I could barely keep my eyes open. I stretched my body on the mattress before I ced my feet on the dirty floor. I turned to see Reina still sleeping soundly beside me and just like that, I remembered everything that had happened within the past twenty four hours. I kissed her on the forehead, she said some incoherent words that I found funny. My brain froze and I panicked. I picked up my phone to check the time and see if I waste to take Reina to school but then I soon realized it was only six in the morning. I guess we¡¯ll be having early mornings for the next few weeks. Before I could get into the bathroom, I heard some ruckus downstairs and a knock on my door. I opened the door to two strange women smiling at me. ¡°Hello,¡± I couldn¡¯t even find any other words to tell them. ¡°Hi. We need to clean the room,¡± one of them responded. At the same time, Mason came out of his room. ¡°You can clean here for now,¡± he pointed to his room. ¡°I¡¯m sure Reina is still asleep in there,¡± ¡°Ah, yes, the two women turned and walked into the room Mason had pointed to. ¡°Thanks,¡± I told him. ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal,¡± ¡°Alpha Mason, right?¡± Heughed. ¡°Please, call me Mason. I prefer that. Let my pack members be the only ones to call me Alpha Mason. It gives me the chill when someone else does.¡± ¡°Ooh, I started but stopped. ¡°Did you call the cleaners?¡± He squinted his eyes as he stared at me intensely. ¡°You¡¯ve given up hope on him, right? I would too if I were you,¡± he suddenly said. I was about to ask him what he meant when I heard another ruckusing from downstairs along with Darius¡¯ voice. Before I could control my feet, I found myself running down the stairs towards Darius. I was happy to see him and was stupidly shameless about that. Wasn¡¯t I avoiding him days ago? What changed? ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± I managed to force the words out of my mouth rather than the ¡®you¡¯re finally here that I wanted to say so badly.Content held by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°What does it look like?¡± He asked grudgingly. I looked around to see more people cleaning up, and changing some of the furniture as well. Some locked rooms downstairs were already opened and being cleaned. ¡°Did you bring them here? When did they get here?¡± He looked at me, and opened his mouth slightly but stopped. 1/3 ||| 13:04 Tue, May 28 MM ¡°I¡¯m sure they didn¡¯t fly here,¡± Mason sassed from behind me. 68% As he walked closer to Darius, I moved back. He whispered something to him with a smirk on his face but Darius rather had a frown still etched on his face. ¡°Fine!¡± He groaned. ¡°See you around, Ang, Mason waved at me and I waved back Both Darius and I were silent. Neither of us said a word but continued staring at those people working. Each time my eyes glided to his, I almost begged for him to look at me but he didn¡¯t. His eyes were focused on those men. ¡°Do you still hate me?¡± I suddenly asked. I bit down on my tongue to stop th the question but it was toote. I didn¡¯t even mean to ask that. It was a thought that slipped out. That made him look at me and maybe 1 stopped hating myself because I asked that question. His eyes held many answers that his mouth didn¡¯t open to give. I wish I could read him so easily. *Depends on your definition of hate,¡± he finally answered after what seemed like an hour but was just a minute or two. ¡°About what happened¡­ He raised a finger. ¡°Not today, Ang,¡± ¡°Then, when?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. I just don¡¯t want to hear it. You¡¯re trying to make up excuses and it wouldn¡¯t make a difference, ¡°It would make every difference if you trust me. I¡¯m being used wrongly,¡± ¡°By who?¡± He spat. I took a deep breath. He was the one using me wrongly. He was the one who had refused to hear my side of the story. F was the one who threw me out of his house because Daisy couldn¡¯t stand me. ¡°Answer this, Ang. Did you or did you not try to run away from the pack?¡± 1 balled up my fist. ¡°yes, I tried to run away but it¡¯s not the way you thought,¡± He shook his head as he smirked. ¡°I¡¯m busy, I don¡¯t have the time for chitchat. Is Reina ready for school?¡± ¡°Can we talk about us first?¡± Heughed bitterly. ¡°Me and you both know there was no us and still no us. I already told you, that Reina is the only tie that binds us. Let¡¯s focus on her,¡± ¡°Did youe back to do all these because of the message I sent to you?¡± ¡°What message?¡± He asked. ¡°I ve a paper to Azalea to give you He looked clueless for a second but then realization hit him. 2/3 J 13:04 Tue, May 28 MM. ¡°I tore it. I didn¡¯t bother to read it.¡± ¡°Why?¡± I asked. I was so close to tears. ¡°Because I¡¯m sure it wasn¡¯t something important. Was it not?¡± He asked nonchntly. I stared at him for a few seconds. I could feel the tears prickling at the back of my eyes. He was really acting like the ashole that he was. ¡°It was important to me even though it wasn¡¯t important to you One of the cleaning guys came to ask him about the key to a room. He told them he would fetch it for themter. Then, why are you here! Don¡¯t you have a mansion toky with?¡± I asked angrily. This is my house. Ang. I have every night to be here. Moreover, I¡¯m not here for you. I¡¯m here for Reina. I don¡¯t want to wake up tomorrow to discover you ran from the pack again with another man and my daughter,¡± ¡°What?¡± I asked bitterly. What does he take me for? A slut? ¡°I would rather die than allow you to leave, his eyes searched mine. With my daughter. 3/3 COMMENT O 13:04 Tue, May 28 MM Chapter 50 Ang Two hours after Darius left with Reina, I was sitting in the living area of the house. The cleaning guys were done and the house looked like a better version of itself. Although some painting guys were still around the corners, repainting but the interior was looking sharp and beautiful. The front door bell rang and my eyes lifted to see Mason walking in with a tray of food. I¡¯d just contemted walking out of the house to visit my mom¡¯s, make breakfast and get some groceries along the way. The kitchen was practically empty. ¡°Breakfast?¡± Mason offered as he left the food on the dining table ¡°No, thank you,¡± I replied out of pride even though my stomach was grumbling. He went into the kitchen and came back with two spoons and two tes. He gave me one and for a minute, I was taken aback. ¡°You should cat. If you have to make Darius listen to you, you need your strength,¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°I was the one who told him about the news of you leaving,¡± ¡°How did you know?¡± I asked. He wasn¡¯t even in our pack. When did he even arrive? He shrugged. ¡°I beat the crap out of someone and he confessed like his as* was set on fire or maybe¡­¡± he paused and pointed at me. ¡°I set his a8s on fire,¡± I frowned. It didn¡¯t make sense. Everything was bing confusing to me. ¡°When did this happen? I mean, when did you get this confession?¡± I asked him, rushing out the questions as soon as possible. ¡°April 15th,¡± ¡°Wait, wait,¡± I raised my palm, acting as though if he said anything else, I¡¯ll forget what I wanted to think about. Charles told me about someone going after my life because of Darius on April 17th, so howe Mason knew I would leave? Does that mean Charles already nned everything before he even came to me? How was he able to figure out how irrational I would act about the situation? Did he psychoanalyze me? ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± Mason asked, pulling me out of my train of thoughts before I crashed. 1 opened my mouth to talk but stopped when I saw some women walking out of the house, One of them turned and told Mason they were done with cleaning the rooms upstairs. I wasn¡¯t interested in whatever they had to say. All that ran through my head was how Charles screwed me up. He nned everything and only pulled me along in his dirty games like a fool. ¡°I didn¡¯t. I started. Mason turned to me. ¡°I didn¡¯t n anything with Charles,¡± Mason smirked. ¡°Well, he said otherwise ¡°Is it true Darius banned him from the pack?¡± 1/3 ||| 13:04 Tue, May 28 ti MM I asked him. He nodded else was Darius going to do with him? He threw him out of his pack, I didn¡¯t believe that. Darius could¡¯ve killed him or thrown him into the dungeons like he did his father. If he treated his father that way, who the hell was Charles to him? ¡°Why are you still interested in the guy anyways? It¡¯s obvious Darius would never let you go to him again!,¡± To kill him with my bare hands. I answered in my head. ¡°To ask him why he did that to me.¡± ¡°Did what? I thought you both nned on leaving together,¡± 68% ¡°Listen, I didn¡¯t n anything with Charles. No one would believe me and I¡¯m sure it¡¯ll be better if I start epting that fact. It¡¯s useless trying to exin myself,¡± I walked away from the living room. I didn¡¯t even care for the food with the way my stomach was growling. I met some of our luggage in boxes inside the room I had shared with Reina. I decided to arrange some of our things, especially Reina¡¯s. As I went through her stuff, I remembered the conversation we had this morning. 1 was getting her ready for school when she suddenly asked. ¡°Will Uncle D live here too?¡± I nodded. ¡°He¡¯s even waiting for you outside. He wants to take you to school,¡± She ced her hand under her chin as if she was thinking about something. I wanted tough. She¡¯s cute and acted as though she was older than her age most times. ¡°Will he get mad if I call him daddy?¡± I stared at her. I didn¡¯t really know the right answer to that. ¡°You should ask him that, Reina. Ask him if you could call him daddy and if he said yes, then you should,¡± ¡°Will he say no?¡± I shook my head. ¡°I don¡¯t think so,¡± I assured her. ¡°Then, I¡¯ll ask him,¡± I smiled at her and she smiled back. ¡°Good,¡± ¡°Mama, this tooth right here is wobble wobble,¡± she pointed to her mouth. ¡°I guess the tooth fairy is about to visit someone tonight,¡± I beamed with excitement so she could be excited too. *Can the tooth fairye with Santa us instead of money?¡± Iughed. ¡°Santa us onlye during Christmas not April babes,¡± ¡°Fine!¡± She folded her hand against her stomach and sulked. Reina never throws tantrums. ¡°The tooth fairy is gonnae with a lot of gifts that you¡¯ll think she¡¯s miss Santa us,¡± She yelled excitedly. ¡°Really?¡± 13:04 Tue, May 28 MM ¡°Of course,¡± 3.67% She threw her hands around me and quickly muttered a thank you, marna before she ran out of the room to meet with Darius. As I regained consciousness of my surroundings, I heard a loud noiseing from downstairs. Since I thought all the workers were done. I went downstairs to inspect.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. A room was opened and 1 saw two guys working inside. It was the room opposite the living room. As I walked into the room. the scent of fresh paints and the sound of drilling greeted my senses. Scaffolding lined the walls. One of the guys was measuring and marking the walls. Something was different about this room. At one corner of the room was a decorative namete disying my name My namel ¡°Excuse me, what¡¯s going on?¡± Lasked. The two guys turned to me after one of them stopped the drilling ¡°We were told to transform this room into an artist¡¯s workspace, The bigger guy replied, pointing to the namete. ¡°Who told you to I fisted my palm as I could feel my anger scratching at the surface. I wanted to punch someone at that moment. They shared a look before they replied. ¡°Alpha Darius.¡± I knew it! He was the only one who wouldfortably make my life miserable. Why the f*ck would he do this to me? Chapter 51 Ang ¡°Can I help you, Miss?¡± Darius¡¯ receptionist who also happened to be one of the pack¡¯s warriors stopped me as soon as I marched out of the elevator. I didn¡¯t n on speaking to anyone else except Darius. ¡°What?¡± I asked him. That was when I turned to see he was a kid, maybe eighteen or neen and instantly, I felt guilty talking to him that way. ¡°Do you have an appointment?¡± He asked, scrutinising me. His eyes were on theputer and at the same time on me. With his stance. I knew he was ready to block the door to Darius¡¯ office if I ever tried to enter. ¡°Since when do we need an appointment before seeing the Alpha?¡± I asked back.. Although the question was rhetorical, I still expected some answers since I was genuinely curious. ¡°Since forever, ma¡¯am,¡± ¡°Thest time I was here, I didn¡¯t need an appointment,¡± I answered. ¡°I¡¯m sorry about that ma¡¯am but I can inform him immediately that you¡¯re around and if he wants to see you¡­¡± ¡°If?¡± I interrupted, stopping him. ¡°His rules, not mine,¡± he exined. I took a deep breath. There was no need tryin to disgrace myself any further, I¡¯m sure Darius wouldn¡¯t let me in, talk less of talking to him. The n was to barge in unnoticed so I could give him a piece of t my mind.. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it,¡± I waved the boy off. ¡°Thank you, His eyes held many questions. I could feel.my shoulders slumped and my anger deted like a ball pierced with iron. The boy said something but I¡¯d already tuned him out as I dragged my feet towards the elevator. As I was about to press the elevator button, the door opened and Azalea walked in. ¡°Madam,¡± I raised an eyebrow. ¡°What?¡± I asked. Did he just call me Madam Or did I hear wrong? ¡°Are you here to see Alpha Darius?¡± He asked. I nodded. ¡°I was told I can¡¯t see him without an appointment,¡± He gave the boy a stern look, threw his hand in his pocket and gestured for me to follow him ¡°You don¡¯t need an appointment to see him,¡± Azalea knocked on Darius¡¯ door and waited for about five seconds before he opened the door and told me to go in¡­ ¡°Thank you,¡± I muttered ¡°Yes ma¡¯am,¡± Darius was focused on a document. Busy as usual. Was there any day I met him not busy? I stood by the door, with no 1/3 O 13:04 Tue, May 28 ti M 67% intention of going close to him. I don¡¯t want to be used of stealing information or cracking the code to a safe that I don¡¯t even know exists. For what seemed like an hour but just ten seconds, I waited by the door for Darius to acknowledge me. ¡°What do you want, Ang?¡± My heart aches everytime he calls me by my name. I didn¡¯t realise how much I loved hearing him call me Nibbles even though I hate the name. ¡°Took you long enough, I mumbled under my breath. He didn¡¯t even look up at me. ¡°Your scent is all over the ce. I knew it was you, just waited to hear you speak.¡±Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Fine I began walking to the sofa so I could take a seat but his next words made me stop in my tracks. ¡°I¡¯m busy. I have just two minutes to spare you. Don¡¯t waste I scoffed. I clenched my teeth in anger and disbelief. my time, Although I came to see him for just one reason, I decided to make it two since he was hell bent on annoying the patience out of me. ¡°I saw some guys working in a room at your home and I saw my namete on it. What¡¯s it all about?¡±¡± I asked, feigning ignorance. I wanted to hear him say it. ¡°They didn¡¯t tell you about it, did they?¡± I shook my head. ¡°I was told to ask you I lied. I clenched my toes so badly I could feel the pain. ¡°Something to keep you busy. It¡¯s an artist workspace Get busy and throw out any ns to ¡®escape from this hellhole¡± heid emphasis on thest stem I furrowed my eyebrows. ¡°So, you think I wanted to leave because I was jobless,¡± He shrugged. ¡°You wanted to leave because of your lover. Now, that he¡¯s gone, you¡¯d be jobless, ¡°F*ck you, Darius,¡± p to meet mine and we both froze. His eyes sprang up ¡°Don¡¯t y with fire, Ang,¡± he growled. I pushed my hair backwards and stared at him. I realised he wasn¡¯t giving me attention but resumed writing. ¡°I don¡¯t want the workspace. The thing is, I don¡¯t want that room in that house. If you¡¯ll keep it, keep it locked or thrash it: out. I would rather sleep on the bare ground, in the wilderness than stay in a house with a workspace, His hold on the pen froze and his eyes were calcting. ¡°You hate it,¡± he asked rhetorically. ¡°I loathe it,¡± I responded, through gritted teeth. ¡°Why?¡± I took a deep breath. ¡°Cos it¡¯s ugly and it¡¯s none of your business/ 2/3 III 13:04 Tue, May 28 M. He stood up from his desk. ¡°That¡¯s not the answer that I want. I know it¡¯s not ugly because the guys aren¡¯t even done and I know how much you loved drawing, painting and all that stuff. What changed?¡± ¡°Like I said, it¡¯s none of your business,¡± I spat. His strides we¡¯re so quick that within a few steps, he was right in front of me. I walked back, hoping to get away from him but he didn¡¯t stop until my back was against the wall. His eyes were fixated on my lips, drinking in every word to the extent that the words that came out of my mouth didn¡¯t even make sense to me. ¡°What happened, Ang?¡± He asked softly. ¡°Nothing happened. I don¡¯t want the workspace. Lock it up.¡± He c*cked his head. His fingers danced on my shoulder, dangerously close to my neck. ¡°People don¡¯t wake up and suddenly hate something that they once loved. Something happened, something changed them,¡± ¡°You should¡­¡± he ced a finger on my lips, stopping me. ¡°If you tell me it¡¯s none of my business again, I¡¯ll kiss you till your lips go limp and it¡¯ll be the sweetest thing you¡¯ve ever done.¡± I ced my palm on his chest to push him away but he wouldn¡¯t budge. Instead, he camped me between hisrge. monstrous body as if I was a child, ¡°Now, tell me¡­¡± he asked softly, his hand cascading through my hair. ¡°What happened? Who am I murdering?¡± ¡°You told me seven minutes ago that you have just two minutes, you should go back to your work because it¡¯s none of your f*cking business,¡± He smirked. I felt as though I just walked into his trap willingly. He wrapped his palm against my throat so gently I let out a st*pid moan. ¡°I warned you¡± he breathed against my lips. His lips danced so close to mine and before I could say another word, his lips moulded with mine, making butterflies fluttering in my stomach. COMMENT Chapter 52 Ang¡¯s POV I grabbed hold of his cor, deepening the kiss. It was so hot that I knew I was dripping wet already without being touched. I was tasting the forbidden fruit and heck, it tasted real nice. I told myself I wouldn¡¯t kiss Darius, because that was too intimate but here I was in his office, held up against the wall, being kissed as if it was the end of the world.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. And I liked it! Was I supposed to? One of his hands, left or right, I¡¯m not even sure, grabbed my butt, making me squeal from the sudden touch. I moaned against his mouth as his tongue slid into my mouth, tasting me and giving me a taste of him. A part of me asked me why I hesitated to kiss him all these while. Was this what I was messing? Cone to hell were the events that took ce days ago. I couldn¡¯t even remember where I was Darius lifted up the hem of my gown and I watched as his hands cupped my wet fold. I bit down on my bottom lips as his eyes pierced mine. He wasn¡¯t kissing me again and I whined for his taste. ¡°Remember what we agreed on, Ang?¡± He asked, his tongue brushing against my bottom lip. ¡°What?¡± I asked, a frown etching it¡¯s spot on my face. His finger slid through my panties and I unconsciously closed my eyes. He worked his way around me, teasing me, putting me closer to the edge till I was close. Too close. Darius sucked on my carlobes, making me a messpletely. His mouth moved to my neck, he bit down on a spot, sucked on it and I could feel my knees wobble. If not for his hand that was holding me up, I would have crumbled to my feet and died. ¡°The tie that bond us together,¡± Right before I could get my organsm as I rode on passion on cloud 9. Darius withdrew his finger, getting a loud whimpering from me. I groaned. I was shocked and felt st*pid at the same time. Why the heck would he do that for? He grabbed my face and stared into*my eyes. ¡°That¡¯s for trying to walk away with another man,¡± ¡°What?¡± I was breathing heavily. Words ceased in my mouth. My legs felt light against the floor. ¡°Reina is the only reason why I¡¯m still standing right in front of you, Ang. Nothing else. As for the artist workspace, my men would get it done and finished, do with it whatever you want but don¡¯t youe whining to me again about someth else because you¡¯re nobody to me.¡± ¡°Darius¡­¡± I interrupted him but he shushed me by cing his finger on my mouth. ¡°The moment you agreed to leave with Charles, you became dead to me,¡± I clenched my jaw as his words cut through me. My back was still t against the wall. Even when he went back to his big desk and chair, I still didn¡¯t find the strength to walk out of his office. 1 felt exposed, I felt raw, unwanted and guilty as f*ck even though I didn¡¯t do anything wrong. ¡°Fine,¡± I answered through gritted teeth. ¡°Trust me or not, I didn¡¯t n to run away with Charles. He told me somebody was after mine and Reina¡¯s life. I couldn¡¯t sit back and wait till somebody hurt my child because of you. Rejna deserves a family. 1/3 O 13:04 Tue, May 28 i 6 d. she loves you but she doesn¡¯t have to prove that with her life,¡± He didn¡¯t turn to face me. His back was still facing me but I could see how tensed he got. ¡°The same day he told me was the same day I decided to leave this pack,¡± There was an eerie silence in the room. Neither of us said a word to each other for the next few seconds. All I could hear was the clock ticking along to each breath that I took ¡°Nibbles..¡± he started, turning to face me. I raised a finger. ¡°Don¡¯t call me that,¡± I warned. He¡¯d said enough and he¡¯d done enough. He doesn¡¯t have the right to call me that again. ¡°Why didn¡¯t youe to me when he told you this?¡± He asked, his voice louder than before. ¡°Because I knew you would tell me not to worry about a thing. If those demons could prate through your brother¡¯s pack, what¡¯s so special about this one?¡± I said. ¡°I would keep you safe, even¡­¡± ¡°How are you supposed to do that?¡± if my life depended on it,¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. You killed his sister, he would.koll you and kill us¡­ you don¡¯t have an iota of trust in me,¡± ¡­Yes, I don¡¯t trust you. You¡¯re Darius Darkwood. Nothing about you speaks trust,¡± At that moment, he had stopped trying to talk over me and I also stopped doing the same. ¡°Why is it so hard for you to trust me?¡± He held my face between his palms. Looking into Darius eyes almost broke me. It was as though he was begg him. ¡°Because I¡¯ve heard things,¡± I answered but swallowed the next words that was supposed toe out of my mou Because I¡¯ve seen your dead father alive in your dungeons. ¡°You believe people¡¯s words against mine,¡± ¡°You¡¯re no saint,¡± I argued. ¡°I know. I¡¯ve done some terrible things and I won¡¯t promise you that I still won¡¯t do horrible things but I want you to rysut me to protect you and Reina,¡± He wasn¡¯t pretending. He wasn¡¯t acting as though he was a good person or he¡¯ll be a good person and somehow, that was enough for me. ¡°Charles told you I killed my wife,¡± ¡°He¡¯s not the first person. Did you?¡± I asked him. 2/3 13:04 Tue, May 28 MM. He shook his head. ¡°If you want me to trust you, then you have to tell me something. This man that¡¯s after your life, did you really kill his sister?¡± I asked again. ¡°Does it matter? Would it make a difference to you if I did or not I took two steps away from him. It was unbelievable that he still wasn¡¯t ready to tell me anything. ¡°Fine. You don¡¯t have to tell me anything because I¡¯m nothing more than a bbaymama to you, right? Reina is the only tie that binds us together and I hope she gets to be the only reason why I stand in your majestic presence,¡± I said angrily butced thest words with sarcasm. I grabbed the doorknob, with a mind to bang the door in such a way that it¡¯ll rock the entire building. ¡°You¡¯re more than that to me, Nibbles. You know that,¡± he said, his words stopping me. ¡°But if you still want to continue being my little bit*h, the offer still stands,¡± I turned around, gave him the middle finger and walked out of the office. That charming a*shole! 3/3 COMMENT Chapter 53 Ang After leaving Darius office. I went to my mom¡¯s house to check up on her. I wasn¡¯t ready to go back to the apartment because of the artist workspace. That was my greatest nightmare A dream I never want to walk into. I tried opening the door but realised it was locked. I then knocked, praying my mom was at home. The doorknob turned right when I was about to lose hope and my mom¡¯s face greeted me. ¡°Hey mom,¡± ¡°Ang! I didn¡¯t know you would be here today. 1 frowned. Do I need a timetable for when I should visit my mother? ¡°What do you mean? Can¡¯t Ie here anytime?¡± I asked. ¡°Of course you can, silly. My therapist is around. You should¡¯ve told me you wereing. I would¡¯ve told you about him,¡± I nodded and hummed in understanding. She moved away from the door and I hesitated before going in. I didn¡¯t want to interrupt her session with her ther¡­. My eyesnded on the therapist and I almost whistled like a caveman. He was a young, good-looking man. I had pictured her therapist like an old man but I was disappointed. He was gorgeous. His jawline made me envious. I wish mine was that sharp ¡°Hello, you must be Ang,¡± he stood up from the sofa and walked towards me with his hand stretched out in a handshake. I took it. His hand was warm. ¡°you must be my mom¡¯s therapist,¡± ¡°It¡¯s an honour. Call me Zack.¡± ¡°Dr Zack, it¡¯s nice to meet you,¡± His hand was still locked in mine. ¡°Same here. You look so much like your mom and you¡¯re just as beautiful as I¡¯ve heard,¡± I blushed. ¡°Don¡¯t tter me. She¡¯s prettier,¡± I smiled at my mom. My mom smiled back at me, widened her eyes before fixing them at our interlocked hands before returning to stare at me. 1 got her message, loud and clear. I quickly removed my hand from that of Mr. Gorgeous. ¡°I¡¯d told your mom to invite you to one of our sessions. Bonding with family over a loss hastens the healing process. I tucked my hair to the back of my ear. ¡°I don¡¯t think that ll be necessary¡± ¡°Trust me, it is. You can join us we have just five more minutes to use,¡± he checked his watch 1 looked to my mom for disapproval but instead she shrugged. In her wordlessnguage, that meant it wouldn¡¯t hurt now, would And I hated that ¡°Sure: What¡¯s to diy un 13:04 Tue, May 28 MM. + 67% ¡°Pain,¡± he gestured to a seat opposite him, beside my mom. I took a seat and for the first few seconds, it was as if a pin was stuck to my butt. ¡°How did you feel when you heard the news of your father¡¯s demise?¡± I let out a shortughter. ¡°This is her therapy session, not mine. I know. Your feelings connecting with hers would help her tremendously,¡± I nodded, tapping at my thighs repeatedly. ¡°I don¡¯t want to talk about it,¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Just because,¡± I answered, cutting my answer short. I didn¡¯t feel sad after I heard he died. Instead I felt numb. My brain couldn¡¯t process the news, my heart wouldn¡¯t ept the pain. Till now, I still don¡¯t feel anything except from numbness. ¡°How was your rtionship with them before the incident?¡± ¡°Horrible, I scoffed. ¡°They hated me,¡± My mother suddenly interrupted. ¡°No, Ang. We didn¡¯t hate you.¡± ¡°Yeah, you did. We didn¡¯t talk for as long as a year,¡± ¡°That was because you left without telling us and for a long time, we didn¡¯t know where you were. When we finally got a way to reach out to you, we didn¡¯t know if you would want to reach out to us,¡± I snickered at her words. It was unbelievable. ¡°Yeah, right?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t believe her,¡± he asked rhetorically. I waved it off andughed as well. They didn¡¯t reach out because I failed them. They hated me and I¡¯m sure my mom still harbours some hatred for me. ¡°How about we continue this in the next session? For now, can I ask you out for lunch?¡± His sudden question took me aback. He was busy packing up his stuff. Does a therapist suddenly end a session like that? ¡°Why?¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t concern anything about this therapy session or another. I want to get to know you. Would that be okay?¡± I wanted to ask again, why? Why does he want to get to know me Of what benefit would that be to him? ¡°Do you do that with other patients¡¯ family members as well? Especially their daughters He smiled. ¡°No. I just want to get to know you,¡±N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. His answer sounded sincere enough so I nodded. There was no harm in having lunch with a doctor right? ¡°You would have to rmend some fine restaurants to me by the way, I don¡¯t stay around here,¡± ¡°You¡¯re from another town?¡± 2/4 III 13:04 Tue, May 28 MM. ¡°Another pack, we walked out of my mom¡¯s building into his car ¡°Ooh! Cool. Since you¡¯re fully aware that this is a pack, there¡¯s no way we can have enough restaurants to pick from. So, you¡¯re stuck with the Italian restaurant down the street,¡± ¡°I¡¯ll take what I can get especially when it¡¯sing from a damsel like you,¡± ¡°You tter me,¡± ¡°People say I do.¡± he winked at me and I smiled. We got to the restaurant, ordered our lunch and we started eating. ¡°What do you do, Ang?¡± I twirled the spaghetti around the fork. ¡°I used to work in a restaurant,¡± ¡°Used to?¡± ¡°Since I moved back here, I haven¡¯t find something to do,¡± ¡°How long were you gone?¡± ¡°Five years. ¡°That¡¯s such a long time,¡± ¡°I know right? Which pack are you from?¡± ¡°I grew up in Eldridge Pack. Went to London for medical school and came back to my root to help wolves cope with trauma¡± ¡°That¡¯s so passionate of you, He leaned back into his chair. ¡°I lost my mother when I was ten and slowly, I watched my father be a shadow of his old self until one day, I lost hi forever. That was when I decided that I won¡¯t let another wolf go through what my father went through,¡± I¡¯m sure your parents are proud of you,¡± He shook his head. ¡°They¡¯re not here to see it,¡± he argued. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. I¡¯m sure wherever they are, they¡¯re bragging about how good their son is,¡± Heughed. ¡°Can I call you Ang?¡± I nodded ¡°Sure¡± ¡°Let¡¯s do this one more time or maybe ten more times,¡± He asked, staring at me. ¡°Okay¡± 3/4 13:05 Tue, May 28 IMM Chapter 54 Ang Late in the evening. I returned back to the apartment. I waste and I hated myself I felt like a terrible mother for abandoning Reina to Darius. Maybe I shouldn¡¯t have stayed out aste with Zack but I couldn¡¯t deny that it was fun. The more I agreed 1 had fem, the more I hated myself. Why didn¡¯t just turn him down when he offered to take me on a ride around the pack Since I came back Thadn¡¯t heen to so many ces but through the ride. I realised the pack was mostly nese to me as it was to him New developments were everywhere and I loved it I opened the front door and stepped into the house. A cartoon as being disyed on TV while Reina sat on the dining chair eating She was alen dancing along to the tune of the music being yed. Her eyes lit up as soon as she saw me walk into the house. ¡°Hey babex¡± ¡°Mama¡± she screamed. I was taken ahark for a moment. She almost jumped out of her seat but I was fast to get to her safe. She waved her hands at me and 1 quickly hugged her. Dropped a kiss on her forehead. ¡°Someone had a great day. She smiled then nodded repeatedly. I knew where that waxto from What did you eat, Reina! I interrogated her She was 100 excited: ¡°Taddy gave me the ch I haven¡¯t seen him ver but his sorti whispered as if the didn¡¯t want him to hear her ¡°Did you tell him¡± I asked her Wed discussed the toning at her calling Darius daddy She smiled brightly then added ¡°He said it was okay I smiled so hard I could teel my jaw hurting ¡°Are you happy!¡± Yes mama I kissed her hair and sat opposte hot ke wuichi bat eat. Motherhylod lets you get. excuse the who watches atuontier person ¡°I didn¡¯t know you would still coster back tere with some creepy as staff. He istics need in look back at bit as soon as I bed so I ito it was already the strugged and walked over to the dining table with treaty and uranberries and lets fix itasnia Thanks daddy ste capcand te grande 1& 11 ??? ? ??? ?????? Vy ++FA8¡él jrA ro [£¤H IS A! 13:05 Tue, May 28 ¡°The guys are done with the workspace.¡± ¡°Good for them.¡± ¡°I left the keys in your room,¡± ¡®I¡¯ll remember to flush them down the toilet, He grabbed my shoulder and I pushed his hand away. Also, I turned to re at him. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± He whispered. His eyes searched through mine and I realised I¡¯d rxed all of a sudden. ¡°Nothing of your concern, Something is wrong or something went wrong.¡± 5.67% He insisted. Why would he be so concerned about me anyways? Was it his business what goes on with me? He didn¡¯t give at da*n for five years, he can¡¯t just waltz back in and think he has a right to know about everything that¡¯s happened to me years ago. ¡°Nothing!¡± I answered through gritted teeth. You used to love painting and drawing. ¡°You used to mind your business. What happened to that?,¡± His eyes went dark all of a sudden. ¡°Also, you used to hate me, what changed?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t hate you,¡± he retorted. ¡°Reina is the only tie that binds us, remember? I reminded him of his words. ¡°Is that why youe home reeking of another mant ¡°Is that why you threw Reina and I out of your house because of another woman?¡± ¡°That ce¡­¡± ¡°Are you guys husband and wife?¡± Reina suddenly threw the question out of the blue. ¡°What?¡± We chorushed. ¡°Charlie said his mom and daddy used to fight a lot and they¡¯re husband and wife. Are you guys fighting because you¡¯re husband and wife too?¡± I looked at Darius and before he could answer, I interrupted bi ¡°No, darling. We¡¯re not fighting and we¡¯re not husband and wife, She pouted and her eyes became swollen with tears. ¡°But you¡¯re my daddy and you¡¯re my mummy, she pointed at us. ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s kind ofplicated but regardless, we both love you. Okay babes?¡± Okay.¡±I could hear the reluctance in her voice. She focused back on her food and ignored us. I stood up to leave for my room I needed to get ready for the right and also make time to arrange our things into the bedroom Before I could open the door, Danus grabbed me and pulled mato another corner < 13:05 Tue, May 28 ti ¡°What are you doing?¡± -gritted my teeth and red at him. ¡°Who is it?¡± His question came as a surprise as well as confusion. ¡°Who is who?¡± I asked. I was genuinely confused ¡°Who the f*ck do you go out with?¡± He scrunched his nose. ¡°My mom, I half lied. ¡°I can smell a man on you not your mom, I closed my eyes in exasperation. ¡°Fine. It was her therapist. Why?¡± ¡°Why? Did you go out with him?¡± I smirked. ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Why?¡± I owe you no exnation, Darius. I don¡¯t go around asking you about what you did with Daisy.¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing going on with me and Daisy. ¡°You threw me out of your house for her. She couldn¡¯t stand me and you decided all by yourself to throw me out,¡± He took a deep breath and suddenly dropped his head on my shoulder. His hand wrapped around my waist tightly. ¡°Let go of me. Darius,¡± ¡°Two minutes, Nibbles. Let me hold you like this for two minutes. I surrendered.Content held by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°You know Daisy wouldn¡¯t like it if she sees us like this,¡± He lifted his head to stare at me with a never seen before puppy eyes and I melted like a candy on fire. ¡°You¡¯re jealous, ain¡¯t you?¡± He asked. I scoffed. ¡°No, I¡¯m not. I just don¡¯t want to be tagged He interrupted me. ¡°It has always been you, My Angel Always been you,¡± B COMMENT Chapter 55 Chapter 55 Ang¡¯s POV All I could think of were Darius¡¯s words for the next few hours. His words affected me but I chose not to believe him. It has never always been me. He chose a different woman every time our paths crossed. I had to force myself to sleep and soon enough, I regretted I did. Although it took me a few hours to finally sleep, my nightmares woke me up several times. I could feel hands on my face, suffocating me. I couldn¡¯t breathe. At some point, I saw myself being pushed down a cliff. I wanted to scream but I couldn¡¯t. By the time I woke up from a frightening nightmare the fifth time, I gave up on sleeping. I knew the reason why I was having those nightmares and I knew they got worse because someone wouldn¡¯t mind his business and not make me a stupid artist workshop. I didn¡¯t need one. I would never need one. I reached for my pill bottle and groaned when I realized I didn¡¯t have a bottle of water in the room. Sleep¨Cdeprived and reluctant, I dragged my feet to the kitchen to get some water. I was wearing a round¨Cneck shirt I picked up. randomly from my luggage. It barely managed to cover my buttcheeks. ¡°Can¡¯t sleep?¡± Darius¡¯s voice suddenly echoed, scaring me. I jumped in fear before I could figure out it was him. I sucked in a deep breath as I red at him. He was sitting in darkness at first but after he spoke, he switched on themp with him. He was in the dining area holding a pen and a file. ¡°What are you doing?¡± He raised the file. ¡°Working!¡± ¡°What are you doing here? What happened to the Alpha¡¯s mansion? ¡°I hate it there. I prefer it here,¡± I raised an eyebrow. It was getting difficult trying to understand Darius. ¡°Yeah! It¡¯s your house. Do whatever you want, ¡°Can¡¯t sleep?¡± He asked again. I hid the drug in the middle of my palm. ¡°I sleep soundly. I just want a bottle of water. I was thirsty,¡± ¡°What¡¯s in your hand?¡± He asked. This time, he was on his feet.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. I had to act smarter than him. I walked closer to the dining table and touched the file with a fake smile on my face. ¡°What are you working on?¡± He ignored me. He walked right past me into the kitchen and I almost cursed under my breath. I had thought he wasing. after me, I took a glimpse at the file but I couldn¡¯t understand what was written on it ¡°Nibbles, your brain capacity can¡¯tprehend that. Don¡¯t bother reading it I almost dropped to the floor. My mouth dropped open and my face turned pale. Did he just insinuate that I was too stupid to understand a simple document? ¡°What?¡± I gasped. ¡°What?¡± He asked, pressing a bottle of water on my skin and 1 grabbed it away from his hand. ¡°I¡¯m not stupid,¡± He smirked. ¡°I didn¡¯t say you were. The handwriting is a bitplicated. The file is from another pack. I¡¯ve already made a request for a new one. If possible, typed. No idiots use pen to write a stupid file these days,¡± He clenched his jaw so tightly I wondered if it hurt him. Thanks for the water, Chapter 35 I forced the words out of my mouth as I began walking away. ¡°If you can¡¯t sleep, you could either use the pill ore into my room,¡± he suggested. I turned to him and red hard. ¡°Stay away from me,¡± I warned. ¡°You say you hate me but you still wear my shirt from five years ago,¡± I looked down at the shirt I was wearing and I almost cried. It was indeed his. Thest of his shirt that I kept for myself. I didn¡¯t even check what I was wearing twice. My clothes were all over the ce and I needed something to sleep on. A feathered kiss dropped on my hair and I shuddered. I knew it was Darius but I didn¡¯t want to face him. He ran his hand over my arm, leaving goosebumps at each spot he left behind. He dropped another kiss on my shoulder and I felt butterflies flutter in my stomach. I wanted to drop every pride in me and turn to him. I wanted to kiss him and beg him to take me right there but I couldn¡¯t. Not after everything he¡¯d done to me. He¡¯d made me feel less of myself and at his mercy everytime. I shouldn¡¯t do this. ¡°We can do this the easy way, He whispered in my ear. I swallowed the moan that was making it¡¯s way to my throat. ¡°Or maybe not,¡± I replied. I didn¡¯t sound like me at all. He was so close to me that I could feel his hard bulge pressing into my back. My senses were disappearing and the earlier I moved away from him, the better. In the blink of an eye, I took several steps away from him. ¡°I don¡¯t want you touching me again, Darius,¡± He raised an eyebrow. ¡°Are you sure? ¡°Yes. I hate it when you do. It makes me hate myself and I hate hating myself, ¡°And you¡¯re sure you won¡¯t regret this, Nibbles¡± ¡°Stop calling me that ridiculous name,¡± I shook my head furiously. I was trying to convince myself more than him. ¡°I won¡¯t regret my decision. If you need a slut at your disposal, go to Daisy because it seems the only thing I have control over in this pack is my body,¡± ¡°Daisy shouldn¡¯t be a part of any of our conversation,¡± ¡°The moment she walked into that dungeon and treated me like trash which I¡¯m pretty sure was on your orders, she¡­¡± I stopped talking and took a deep breath. ¡°What did she do to you?¡± I frowned. ¡°Why don¡¯t you ask her?¡± He moved closer to touch me but I moved away and screamed. ¡°STOPP ¡°Tell me what she did and I¡¯ll stop,¡± ¡°Ask her,¡± I spat. I opened the bottle of water and swallowed the pill right there in front of him. *I¡¯ll rather overdose on pills than let you touch me ever again,¡± Turning briskly on feet, I walked away, not looking back at him not even when I heard a menacing growl and a loud crash. Author¡¯s Note (please read) Hil Thank you so much for giving this book a chance and for leaving your awesomements. I¡¯ve read all through and I have the answers but I¡¯m hoping to make a question and answer chapter soon (after I get approval). For the question regarding my updating schedule, here¡¯s the answer, I update at least once everyday of the week. You¡¯ll always find a new chapter everyday. Thank you for your support. I appreciate you 1 Öæ Chapter 56 Chapter 56 Ang¡¯s POV ¡°You¡¯ll bore a hole on that door if you keep staring. I turned in the direction of the voice and saw it was Mason. Alpha Mason. He had a luggage box with him and his usual signature weird smile on his face. ¡°I was just staring.¡± I answered. I was staring at the artist workshop that had beenpleted. Even though I tried to take it off my mind after tossing the keys Darius left in one corner of the room, I still couldn¡¯t stop staring at it. I moved away from the door, folded my arms against my chest, and smiled back. ¡°You¡¯re leaving.¡± ¡°You can instead go inside the room and see for yourself, We both said at once. He smiled again, I didn¡¯t smile back at him this time. I shook my head instead. ¡°I don¡¯t want to.¡± ¡®Darius told me you loved painting. It was the first thing he mentioned about you right after we met,¡± I nced up at him. I was surprised Darius talked about me to him at all. ¡°You made that up. I¡¯m sure he wouldn¡¯t talk about me just right after breaking my heart,¡± ¡°He had his reasons, ¡°Really?¡± I asked sarcastically. ¡°Trust me he does. Which is why you both should stop being blockheads, him being the bigger blockhead anyways, and talk about your differences,¡± I scoffed. I wasn¡¯t about to sit and have a conversation with Darius about what he knew wasn¡¯t right. ¡°You¡¯re leaving.¡± I repeated. ¡°My pack needs their Alpha and what¡¯s the use of two Alphas in one pack?¡± I shrugged, not having an answer to his question. ¡°I guess we¡¯ll see again,¡± ¡°Of course,¡± We shook hands firmly like two business professionals. I could¡¯ve hugged him but I felt it was too personal and we didn¡¯t know each other enough. My eyes went back to my name tag hanging on the door of the artist¡¯s workshop. ¡°Ang?¡± Mason called. ¡°Yes,¡± ¡°The one person Darius listens to without a fight is you. You do know that, right?¡± I faked a smile. ¡°Maybe,¡± ¡°Mason, I called out, stopping him in his tracks. I wanted to talk to him about what I might have heard from Halle but I decided against
  1. it.
¡°Have a safe trip back home,¡± Right after my conversation with Darius endedst night, I hadn¡¯t seen him all day. Not even when Reina left for school, which was unusual. I didn¡¯t want to ask around for him so it wouldn¡¯t look as though I wanted him around. My phone vibrated and I checked the caller ID to see it was Dr Zack. I¡¯d contemted calling him a while ago since I had to admit that I needed help. Maybe after all these years, I¡¯ll finally be able to open up to someone about my struggles. ¡°Hello Ang, ¡°Hi, Doc,¡± There was a few seconds of silence on the other end of the line. ¡°Call me Zack, I insist,¡± ¡°Okay,¡± I answered, bouncing on top of one foot. ¡°I¡¯m in town and I was hoping I could see you before I leave. I might not be around for the next two weeks. If there¡¯s anything you want to discuss we can do that today if it¡¯s convenient for you,¡± ¡°Sure,¡± I gave him a one¨Cword answer because I wasn¡¯t even sure if I wanted to see him or not. If I said more than one word, I might end up saying the wrong thing. ¡°What time?¡± ¡°How about now?¡± ¡°See you soon, Ang,¡± Since I didn¡¯t have anything better to do than wait for Darius to either show up or Reina to get back from school, I decided it would be better to see him now. He had no ties to this pack, which meant I could freely talk to him about my problems. without the fear of the whole pack finding out. I left the house and went to see Dr Zack at his makeshift office. He had a patient and I had to wait for a few minutes to see him. ¡°Good to see you again, Ang,¡± ¡°Same here. I had a nice time yesterday.¡± ¡°It was fun. How¡¯s your daughter? Reina, right?¡± I nodded. ¡°I¡¯ve heard so much about her from your mom. It¡¯s nice sometimes to listen to these grandparents talk about their adorable grandchildren. Your mom loves her a lot,¡± ¡°Yes. I¡¯ve learned that these past few months,¡± ¡°So, does that make you feel you shouldn¡¯t have hid your daughter from her?¡± I smirked. ¡°Honestly, I have no regrets about hiding her. It was the best decision I could make for her,¡± ¡°Why did you leave home, Ang?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not here to discuss that,¡± I shut it down. He rested more on his sofa and wrote something down in his notepad. ¡°What are you here to talk about?¡± ¡°I¡¯m actually here to talk about what happened after I left home. Something I¡¯d never told anyone about. I¡¯ve been having nightmares about it for years but now, the nightmares are getting worse,¡± ¡°Do you think that¡¯s because you moved back into this pack?¡± ¡°Probably. The nightmares got worse recently because someone made me a new artist¡¯s workshop. I want to check it out but I can¡¯t get myself to go beyond the door.¡± Chapter 56 My voice was already cracking up and I felt as though energy was being sucked out of me. ¡°It¡¯s like I¡¯m stuck at the door and I just don¡¯t see myself painting anymore,¡±Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. ¡°What happened to you, Ang?¡± I shook my head, scared of telling him exactly what happened. I was afraid that if I did, the monster I was running from would jump out of the walls and grab me. A lone tear dropped from my eyes and before I could wipe it off with the back of my hand, Zack gave me a tissue paper. He was sitting on the small stool in front of me, his hand resting on my shoulder. ¡°It¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t want to talk about it¡­¡± I zoned him out after that. You could trust him! It¡¯s his job! You could trust him! I convinced myself. ¡°I was¡­¡± I bit down on my tongue, interrupting him. ¡°Was sexually assaulted while I was pregnant with my daughter,¡± A deep frown creased his forehead and before I could ask him not to feel pity for me while uncontroble tears ran down my face, the door was pushed open from outside. It was Darius! His eyes slid to Zack¡¯s hand on my shoulder and I saw his jaws clenched. He looked as though he was ready tomit his next murder. Chapter 57 Chapter 57 Ang¡¯s POV Darius ws protruded as though he was about to shift right there at that particr time. I took a deep breath ready for whatever was toe. Zack removed his hand from my shoulder as he looked between me and Darius. ¡°Alpha Darius,¡± Zack rose to his feet and walked up to him. Darius red at him, scrutinizing him with a murderous look on his face. I didn¡¯t have a choice other than to stand. He groaned. ¡°Sorry to interrupt,¡± ¡°No, you didn¡¯t interrupt anything, Alpha. Is there any reason why you¡¯re here?¡± Zack asked. Darius turned to look at me. He had his usual ¡°you¡¯ve fucked up again¡± look on his face. I know he made me promise not to let another man touch me but that promise was fucking impossible.. Without giving Zack an answer, Darius barged out of the office. Zack looked back at me with confusion and smiled weakly. ¡°Sorry for the interruption,¡± I frowned. It was after Darius left that I realized I¡¯d opened up to Zack about my darkest secret. I hated myself so much because I told him. I wanted to die after it did and decided to keep it my secret for many reasons, ¡°I think I should go,¡± ¡°You can stay. We can talk about something else, or maybe go out and get some meal,¡± I waved him off. I wasn¡¯t really ready to do all that. ¡°No, thank you,¡± ¡°See you next¡­ Before he couldplete his sentence, I was out of the door. Tears polled in my eyes but I forced myself not to cry and quickly walked away from his office. I was such an idiot to have told him that. What if he told someone what happened to me? Would they mock me? Would they pity me? I didn¡¯t know which one I would prefer, mockery or pity. Mockery made me feel disrespected, while pity was worst, it made me feel like trash. As I got closer to the house, a figure came out from behind the building and stood in my line of vision. I stopped walking. It was Darius. Talk about the devil and he appears, right? Well, I didn¡¯t need to talk about this devil before he appeared. ¡°You hate my touch but I guess you love his touch,¡± he said, clenching his jaw. His voice was stoic and unexpressive.. I didn¡¯t know what came over me but I moved closer to him and grabbed hold of his shirt. ¡°Not now, please, not now,¡±Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. I was so close to tears that I knew even if I wanted to argue with Darius, I wouldn¡¯t be able to make out a short sentence before I started crying- He held my shoulder and stared at me. His eyes bore into mine as if he was searching for something. His gaze was so enthralling and enchanting. I sucked in a deep breath and for a minute, I thought I found peace. I could see his wolf through his eyes and it was beautiful ¡°Til kill him,¡± he suddenly announced. I pulled myself out of his captivating gaze as he also pulled away from me, ready to walk away. ¡°He didn¡¯t do anything wrong,¡± I said immediately his threat made sense to me. He was going to kill Zack. He red at me. ¡°Trying to protect him too, right?¡± ¡°No, Darius. No! He didn¡¯t do anything to me,¡± ¡°He had his hand on your shoulder,¡± 1/2 ¡°That¡¯s because he was trying tofort me, dumbass,¡± I spat. The tears I was trying to hold rushed down my face. ¡°Then, why are you crying if he didn¡¯t hurt you?¡± ¡°You did. You are the reason why I¡¯m crying.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say that, Nibbles. I haven¡¯t even said anything or touched you, I stared up at him and saw the confusion in his eyes. His eyebrows squished together and he ran his hand through his hair. ¡°I¡¯m not talking about now. Why did you have to make me an artist¡¯s workshop? I told He interrupted me. ¡°Because you loved painting and I wanted to give you something you love. That was why I moved you out of the Alpha¡¯s mansion. You and Daisy have this never¨Cending feud and I wanted it to stop. I wanted you to stop hurting. I hated myself for dragging you here and making you unhappy. I wanted to give you something you¡¯ll love. Something that¡¯ll make you wanna stay here¡± he paused. ¡°With me,¡± His eyes searched mine. Silence ensued between us. ¡°I used to love painting but I don¡¯t want to anymore,¡± He held my face in his palm. ¡°Why? Is it because of what happened between us five years ago?¡± He whispered. It was just us in the world right now. We didn¡¯t need to shout, yell, or scream at each other because I could hear his unspoken words loud and clear and I was sure he could hear mine. ¡°No! Something happened to me after I left. Someone that I looked up to, an artist just like me took me in and he¡­ he touched me inappropriately in the workshop I was using and it¡¯s so¡­¡± I couldn¡¯t finish the sentence as I felt bugs crawling all over my body. I felt irritated and disgusted. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, My Angel. I¡¯m so sorry, ¡°Why are you apologizing?¡± He ced his head against mine. ¡°It was all my fault,¡± I held his shirt tightly and stared into his eyes. ¡°Why did you leave, Darius? Why did you walk out on me like that? What did I do to deserve that punishment? Was it something you heard? Was it something I did? Was I that horrible?¡± He shook his head fervently. ¡°I was trying to protect you. If I had stayed, you would¡¯ve died, My Angel. I didn¡¯t have a choice. The only thing close to an option for me was to be stronger ande back for you,¡± ¡°I don¡¯t understand,¡± Even though it was the most he¡¯d ever told me, I still wanted to know why. He kissed my hair and pulled me close. ¡°You will soon, baby. You would,¡± ¡°Now, I need every fucking detail of that asshole who hurt you. From the shade of his hair to the color of his eyes to his home iddress to his ancestry and to his name. I need every detail,¡± he was breathing heavily and I could hear how his fast heartbeat. Why?¡± So he¡¯ll start burning from earth to hell where he belongs to,¡± É« Chapter 58 Chapter 58 Ang¡¯s POV ¡°Don¡¯t do anything stupid,¡± I asked him. I was still holding on to him as if he was dear life. We were standing outside the house. oblivious to what was happening around us. I didn¡¯t know what made me trust him enough to open up to him like that. Maybe it was because he opened up to me too. I felt a bit better knowing he didn¡¯t throw me out of the Alpha¡¯s mansion for another woman. ¡°You too good to be true,¡± I removed my head from his chest and stared at him. ¡°What?¡± ¡°You¡¯re trying to protect the person who hurt you,¡± I shook my head. ¡°I just hate violence,¡± I answered. He hummed, his chest rumbling against the skin of my cheek and my lips wobbled. ¡°There¡¯s no need to go back to the past again. I managed to leave that life behind. I¡¯ll hate myself more if I start talking about him,¡± I told him. ¡°One thing I¡¯ve learned in my years on earth is this.¡± he ran his fingers through my hair and I looked at him. ¡°Revenge makes you feel better, I rolled my eyes and looked away from him. I was expecting something better or more encouraging but instead, it was the usual Darius Darkwood¡¯s barbaric lifestyle. ¡°An eye for an eye makes all blind,¡± ¡°An eye for an eye makes everyone damn careful with their own eyes. That way, they won¡¯t go around poking others¡®, knowing they¡¯ll lose theirs too,¡± I groaned. It was useless trying to make Darius see reason. I tried prying myself off him but he held me closer. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t push it anymore if you won¡¯t give me his information but know this, My Angel, the day I find him, will be hisst day on earth. I promise you that,¡± He gently pecked the soft, tender skin of my upturned palm. I knew he was dead serious about that threat and I couldn¡¯t help but feel scared. Not for me though but for somebody else. ¡°Mason left this morning.¡± I chipped in, trying to change the subject. ¡°I know he did. I saw him off this morning with joy in my heart because I was so close to killing him,¡± Iughed. We finally separated and walked into the house together. He made me settle down in the house and asked if I needed anything because he had to go back to the office. Before he could walk out of the house, I stopped him. ¡°You said you had to leave me five years ago to keep me safe. Does this have to do with your father?¡± He raised an eyebrow. ¡°My father?¡± I contemted telling him about what I saw for a minute. What if I wasn¡¯t supposed to see the old Alpha? He ced a finger under my chin and made me look at him.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. ¡°Talk to me,¡± I took a deep breath, ¡°I saw your father in the dungeons, Darius. He¡¯s supposed to be dead,¡± Something shifted in the air as soon as those words left my mouth. He looked away from me and also began walking away without giving me an answer. ¡°How did you you were not supposed to see that. What were you doing in the dungeons?¡± He asked. His question left me confused and I felt as though I was in a puzzle. ¡°After you found out I was leaving with Charles, you asked your warriors to take me to the dungeons. Didn¡¯t you?¡± He shook his head. ¡°I would never do such a thing. I don¡¯t remember giving out that instruction. I¡¯ll ask Azalea about it,¡± It was obvious that he was avoiding answering the question and I didn¡¯t want to push further. ¡°You can¡¯t talk about what you saw with somebody else. In due time, I¡¯ll exin,¡± ¡°You have a lot of exnation to do,¡± I told him. He smiled. A real smile this time, not his signature fake smirk. The same smile I fell in love with five years ago even before I found out he was my male. I walked closer to him and stared at him for a few seconds before standing on my toes. I wanted to kiss him but I wanted him to kiss me back. I pulled at his shirt. That sent the message across because he snaked his hand across my shoulder and cupped my neck. He brought his face closer to mine and just as his lips hovered mine, his phone vibrated. It was emanating a red light that signaled danger or emergency. He stared at the wall,municating through the mind link.. ¡°What happened?¡± I whispered, ¡°One of our warehouses is on fire,¡± ¡°What!¡± I gasped. ¡°You should go.¡± After he promised toe back soon, he walked out of the door. Although I didn¡¯t say anything about following him before he left. I did. ¡°You should go back, it might be too dangerous,¡± Once he r realized I was behind him, he stopped and walked up to me. ¡°I¡¯ll stay far away from the fire,¡± I promised It was also just a stone¡¯s throw from Reina¡¯s school. I made a mental note to pick her up from school once I left the warehouse. On getting to the building, I saw that a little crowd had gathered and it was one of the biggest food warehouses that burnt to the ground. ¡°What happened?¡± Darius asked. The man who was in charge walked up to Darius and bowed. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Alpha Darius. We tried our possible best but we couldn¡¯t stop the fire,¡± ¡°Are there any casualties?¡± He asked, ¡°No, Alpha, Everybody is fine,¡± ¡°Thank Goodness,¡± ¡°How did it start?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t find an exnation to give you now but I suspect someone started it,¡± What!. ¡°Someone?¡± I didn¡¯t know when I asked that ¡°Yes, I found this right here,¡± He pointed to the small podium that was outside the warehouse and brought out a small envelope. Darius collected it from the man. Immediately, he frowned and clenched his fist. Out of curiosity, I moved closer to him and took a look at the note. ##You¡¯re not our alpha. The fire is just the beginning. Step down, or you¡¯ll face the same fate- The Resistance## Chapter 59 Chapter 59 A/N: Hello, so sorry for thete update guys. Thank you for your support. I appreciate it! Ang¡¯s POV The Resistance! After they burned down the warehouse, there was a deafening silence in the pack. A lot of people knew something was wrong or maybe something was going on but Darius tried as much as possible not to let on and that caused murmuring among the people. They couldn¡¯t voice out their opinion and that was probably what started the Resistance in the first ce. Darius didn¡¯t take the people¡¯s opinions into ount before he became their Alpha and out of fear, the people never told him they didn¡¯t want him as their Alpha. I tucked Reina¡¯s shirt into her pink leather shorts as she sucked a finger. She was sleepy even though it was almost eleven in the morning and on a school day. I decided to let her skip school since she wasn¡¯t as active as she used to be. I¡¯d thought she would be pretty excited to see her grandma after a long time but for some reason, she wasn¡¯t. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, babes?¡± I caressed her chin as she managed to open her eyes to stare at me. I¡¯d taken her temperature carlier and it was normal. I didn¡¯t want to panic but I was going to check us in at the hospital before taking her grandma¡¯s house. ¡°Do you want to sleep?¡± She shook her head. ¡°Not sleepy, mama,¡° ¡°Then, what¡¯s wrong? Tell me. Or do you want to not see Grandma today? We can do that tomorrow,¡± I assured her with a huge grin on my face.. ¡°I miss Grandma,¡± That meant she wanted to see her. ¡°Then, what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Uncle D¡­ she hummed. Daddy. Did he leave?¡± Her eyes watered as those words left her lips. Her lips in turn wobbled and she held my pinky finger. ¡°No, Reina. Uncle D didn¡¯t leave us. He¡¯s been busy with work and you¡¯re usually asleep when he gets back That¡¯s why you haven¡¯t seen him.¡± The light in her eyes sparkled again as she heard those words. They were reassuring enough for her, I guess. Ever since the warehouse was burnt down, Darius had been very busy. I¡¯d barely seen him around the house. The only thing I could hold on to was his scent which was usually left behind in my room and Reina¡¯s room every morning. It¡¯s been two weeks since the Resistance made themselves known and the tension hadn¡¯t eased down since then. ¡°He¡¯lle back,¡± she reassured me or maybe herself. ¡°He never left, Babes,¡± I reassured her. Reina and I, especially her, weren¡¯t used to allowing people into our lives. It has been only the two of us all her life and I¡¯d never had to deal with a situation like this. How was I supposed to exin to a five¨Cyear¨Cold that people were shitty? They could up and leave one day, leaving you drained and exhausted mentally. I hope it¡¯ll be a long time before we get to that lesson. She smiled and became the energetic Reina that I knew. As we walked along to my mom¡¯s house, she excitedly waved at everyone we came across, oblivious to how tensed the pack was. We saw Halle on our way and before Reina could run to her, I pulled her back and increased our pace. I wasn¡¯t ignoring her because of what happened with Charles, I was just being careful because of her involvement with ¡°The Resistance¡± ¡°Zack asked about you,¡± ¡°Hello to you too, Mother,¡± Reina and my mom hugged tightly before my mom took her by the hand and showed her the yroom she built for her. ¡°So, how was your therapy session with Zack?¡± Something dropped in my stomach. I froze at the spot. ¡°He told you about it?¡± I asked rhetorically. My mother waved me off. ¡°Of course not but he asked if you wanted to talk to him again because he couldn¡¯t reach you and I guessed it must have been about a session. Or why else would my daughter be seeing my therapist?¡± I shrugged, regaining my stance. ¡°Not sure where you¡¯re heading with the question,¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on with you and Darius, anyways?¡± ¡°What?¡± I took an apple out of the fruit jar and walked into the kitchen to wash it. ¡°Are you guys getting back together?¡± ¡°Nope, why do you ask?¡± She raised an eyebrow. ¡°There¡¯s been talk around the pack. People are gossiping about your intimate rtionship with the Alpha,¡± ¡°Let them gossip. Does it matter?¡±Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Yes, Ang. It matters. I know you guys have a child together but the earlier you define your rtionship, the better,¡± ¡°I thought you liked Darius,¡± I groaned. ou want ¡°I do. I just don¡¯t want you wasting your time. I know he wants you back in his life. You should make up your mind if you him back in yours,¡± ¡°And if I don¡¯t? Do you think he¡¯ll let me leave this pack?¡± She sighed loudly. ¡°Why are you so desperate and eager to leave this pack?¡± ¡°Because there¡¯s life out there, mom. I get it that werewolves take a bigger percentage of the world¡¯s poption now but the human world is amazing too and has more freedom,¡± She suddenly walked up to me, ced her hand on my chest, and smiled. ¡°Your father must be so proud of you, Ang, I wanted to question her sudden switch in the conversation. ¡°I won¡¯t stop you if you want to stay or leave but just be happy. Make decisions that¡¯ll make you happy,¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know, mom. I¡¯m confused,¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay to be confused. Just take your time but don¡¯t take too much time. Alright?¡± I moved my head sideways. ¡°Thanks, mom, She suddenly snapped her fingers. ¡°Brit would arrive here tonight,¡± I frowned. ¡°Wait! What?¡± ¡°Your sister ising tonight, Ang. You should by tomorrow morning to say hi,¡± Holy fuck! For a long time, I forgot I had a sister. A younger sister. She was two years younger than I was and unfortunately, we hated each other. We couldn¡¯t stand in each other¡¯s presence without trying to kill the other person. Even though I hadn¡¯t spoken to her in 2/3 five years, I was sure she would still hate my guts, courtesy of what happened between us on the day I left the pack. The thoughts of meeting Brittany again didn¡¯t leave my mind till we left for home. There was a new curfew around the pack. Everyone is to be indoors by 7pm. I settled at home with Reina, watched some TV shows, and retired to my bed. I was fast asleep when I felt a sudden presence around me. A part of me was ready to panic but his scent soon settled on and I took in a deep breath. ¡°You should see Reina before you leave tomorrow. She misses you, I managed to say. me His arm wrapped around me and he rested his head in the crook of my neck. I managed to flutter my eyes open to look at him. *I always check her every night before leaving for the patrol,¡± I nodded. I know but she doesn¡¯t,¡± ¡°She didn¡¯t go to school today,¡± I smiled. He went to her school. ¡°She was feeling a bit under the weather,¡± His head snapped up to stare at me. Although he was trying to hide it, he was scared. ¡°She¡¯s fine now. She just misses you,¡± He rxed a bit and returned his head to my neck. He inhaled my scent and hummed. ¡°You smell good, My Angel,¡± ¡°Courtesy of my ever¨Cfriendly and eco¨Cfriendly coconut shampoo,¡± Heughed. I could feel his body vibrate against the bed and it was heartwarming. The little things that matter! ¡°Did you also miss me?¡± He suddenly asked after a few minutes of silence and I was fighting to stay awake. ¡°I miss you, ¡°I¡¯ve been counting the seconds since Ist saw you, and each one feels like an eternity. I miss you, My Angel,¡± Author¡¯s Short Note I was telling a friend jokingly today that I needed to write an apology letter on behalf of Darius because of how much he¡¯s hated. Someone even believed he¡¯s bipr. Funny, right? What do you think? SFHD Chapter 60 Chapter 60 Ang¡¯s POV ¡°Hello Brit,¡± I sang. My sister, Brit, took a look at me, rolled her eyes, and walked away from the door, ¡°I heard you were back in the pack and I didn¡¯t believe it. It¡¯s real, you¡¯re finally here,¡± She folded her hands against her chest and scrutinized me. ¡°Of course. It¡¯s been a long time. I¡¯m guessing it¡¯s good to see you again,¡± She shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t like your face,¡± I grinned. That was one of her most famous insults that was reserved for me. ¡°You should. We look so alike that if you hate my face, you practically hate your face,¡± She clicked her tongue. ¡°That¡¯s exactly why I hate your face,¡± I took a seat and rxed into the chair waiting for her to join me. I wasn¡¯t expecting a jovial wee from her but at the same time, I wasn¡¯t expecting any hostility either. ¡°You¡¯re okay, right?¡± She asked, her tone changing to something more serious. I pouted, ¡°Aww, she¡¯s been worried about me,¡± She rolled her eyes and took a seat opposite me. ¡°Can I give you my middle finger? Am I old enough to do that shit now?¡± She asked Mom who just came out of bed and walked into the living room. I wanted to ask her about life. How has she been? What she had been up to? But I couldn¡¯t because I knew I lost the privilege to be her sister. ¡°Yes, Brittany,¡± my mom replied begrudgingly before heading for the pot of coffee on the table. Brit looked at me and gave me the middle finger. ¡°I didn¡¯t know you would be here so early, Ang,¡± I took a deep breath. ¡°Needed to get out of the house,¡± After dropping Reina off at school, I really didn¡¯t have anywhere else to go and the thought of going back home annoyed me. It wasn¡¯t because of anything else or maybe anyone else other than Darius Darkwood. Early this morning, around dawn, my eyes fluttered open to see Darius about to leave. I grabbed his hand, hoping he would stay. ¡°You should get some sleep,¡± he had said. I shook my head, disagreeing. I¡¯d barely seen him the past two weeks. I wanted him to stay for a little while. We had to talk about ¡®us¡® that was even if ¡®us¡® existed. ¡°Stay for breakfast,¡± I urged him. He crawled back into bed and kissed my forehead. Just when I thought he wanted to stay, he slipped out of the bed again. I groaned. He smirked. ¡°I¡¯ll see you tonight just immediately after the curfew,¡± ¡°Why can¡¯t you stay now?¡± ¡°Daisy is not feeling well. I need to see her before heading out to the office,¡± Fuck! That triggered something dangerous in me. I was so pissed off at him. I wanted to scream. He cupped my face. ¡°I already told you how important she is to me,¡± ¡°Fuck you! Fuck Daisy!¡± I pointed in his face. ¡°Nibbles,¡± he whispered. ¡°Don¡¯te back tonight. Stay at the Alpha¡¯s mansion with Daisy,¡± Ispat and looked away from him.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. ¡°Ill be back soon, alright?¡± He kissed my temple. I pped his hand off my face. ¡°Don¡¯t you dare fuckinge back. Ever!¡± My sister tapped my shoulder and that pulled me out of my train of thoughts. ¡°Earth to Ang. It¡¯s too early to be so deep in thought,¡± ¡°Maybe I¡¯m thinking of ways to get rid of you,¡± ¡°You wish. Where¡¯s she?¡± ¡°Where¡¯s who?¡± ¡°My niece,¡± ¡°She¡¯s at school,¡± ¡°Can I see her now?¡± 1 frowned, ¡°What¡¯s with the rush? I have to tell her about you first before you meet her.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t believe you never mentioned me to your daughter,¡± ¡°Life doesn¡¯t revolve around you, Brittany,¡± ¡°And it doesn¡¯t revolve around you either, Ang. You left without looking back. I begged you to stay. I¡¯d never asked you for anything and the one time I did, you told me to my face that I looked stupid begging and you wished I was never born. You left after you said those words,¡± The day I was about to leave the pack, I met Brittany. She begged me not to leave. I had to tell her horrible things just to make her let me leave. Immediately I turned my back on her that night, I cried till I got to the next town. I hated myself for so many years because of the things I said to her. ¡°Is it an apology you want?¡± I asked her. I was ready to grovel for her to forgive me. ¡°No! I don¡¯t want anything from you. You¡¯re just a piece of trash to me now,¡± My mom gasped and tried intervening but it was toote. Brit left for her room and I also took my leave. There was no need to wait behind again. I woulde back another day to apologize to her but for today, I should give her the space she needed. I returned home after stopping at the library to get some books. They were mainly romance novels and James Patterson¡¯s Women Murder Club series. I got some snacks and fruit as well. I settled in my room and got busy with the really steamy romance novels I got. All of a sudden I heard voices. Hurried voices and footsteps rushed into the house. I stopped reading, dropped the book on a table, and rushed out of the room. I could see some Azalea and some pack warriors. I walked down the stairs and went straight to Azalea. He was covered in blood and he looked defeated more than wounded. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± My voice got his attention. He looked at me and his eyes went wide. I shifted my gaze from him and saw the door of the room downstairs open with a number of warriors standing outside. Where¡¯s Darius?¡± I asked him. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Madam,¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°I couldn¡¯t protect him. I was so stupid to have allowed him to follow us there. We thought we could detonate the bomb before it went off but we were wrong,¡± He was saying a lot of things but he wasn¡¯t making sense. ¡°Azaleal Where¡¯s Darius?¡± I asked again. I didn¡¯t need any of the exnation he was giving him. He answered by pointing to the door of the only room downstairs. The same one upied by Darius. I moved closer and my eyes fell to the floor. Blood trailed right from outside the house to that room. My heart hammered and I felt a dull ache in my chest. As I walked into the room, tears rushed down my face, I covered my mouth with my palm to suppress the scream that was threatening to rip out of my throat. I saw Darius and I fell to the ground. I know I asked him not toe back but I didn¡¯t ask him toe back in this state. Öæ SEND GIFT COMMENT Chapter 61 Chapter 61 Ang¡¯s POV The world around me became silent all of a sudden. I could feel the air around me seize as I struggled to breathe. I blinked repeatedly, hoping the next time I opened my eyes, I would be in a different ce. In a happier ce. Not somewhere Darius is on the verge of death, struggling for his life. I couldn¡¯t move closer to him at first because I was scared if I touched him, I¡¯d realize he was dead. His breaths were shallow, each one a struggle against the pain. Blood pooled around his body, darkening the dirt beneath him. I could see the life slipping away from him. The blood, the wounds were just too much. His eyes were shut and the deep creases behind his eyelids couldn¡¯t hide the intense pain he was enduring. ¡°Darius,¡± I whispered from the door, praying he would hear me and open his eyes. I wanted him to call me His Angel again. I wanted to listen to his voice so badly I could barely breathe. I knew I was panicking and it was allowed but it wasn¡¯t the right time. I had to stay strong for him. I couldn¡¯t lose hope just yet. ¡°Darius,¡± I called again, tears clouding my vision as I took a deep breath. ¡°Please,¡± I cried. I couldn¡¯t really point out who I was begging. Was it him or some superior being out there? All I knew was I needed him to stay alive. I felt a familiar sudden pang in my chest. I usually experienced it once in a while and after several medical checkups, nothing was found, I decided it was probably normal. The pain was so intense, more intense than usual. That was when the realization hit me. It was the mate bond. Darius didn¡¯t lie when he told me the mate bond between us wasn¡¯t broken. I was feeling his pain the same way I had felt it all those five years we¡¯ve been apart. ¡°The doctor is here,¡± Azalea announced. I moved out of the room, away from the door to let the doctor do his job. They closed the door to the room and thest thing I saw was Darius moving his head slightly. ¡°He¡¯s fine! He¡¯s fine,¡± I assured myself repeatedly. He had to be fine. He has no f*cking right to die on me. ¡°Are you okay, madam?¡± Azalea asked. I quickly cleaned the tears from my face and turned to him. He was also covered in blood and I could see blood trickling from his head. ¡°You should get that checked out,¡± I told him. ¡°I¡¯ll ask the other doctor when he gets here. Are you sure you¡¯re fine?¡± I pointed at the sofa next to me. ¡°Sit down, Azalea. Don¡¯t get yourself killed while worrying about others,¡± ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s a I still said it and maintained a stoic face until he sat. I was worried he could have a concussion and the only thing he was concerned about was his Alpha. As the door suddenly opened, I stood up and so did Azalea. I turned to re at him and he sat right back. I wanted to talk to the nurse who came out of the room but she walked past me and went out of the house. I sat back. I was getting impatient, all I could do was tap my feet against the floor. Another nurse arrived and I asked him to check Azalea first. Thankful, it wasn¡¯t a concussion as it was just a scratch but he sustained some serious injury to his hand. ¡°Who¡¯s¡­¡± The doctor treating Darius came out and stood by the door. He murmured something before he continued talking. ¡°Nibbles. Who¡¯s Nibbles? Or what¡¯s Nibbles?¡± He looked genuinely confused. Before I could respond, Azalea pointed to me. ¡°He wants you,¡± The doctor announced and went back inside. My fingers trembled as I took in the thoughts of seeing Darius in that state. It scared me. Thest time I saw him, I¡¯d pushed him away, walked him out of the house, and told him I¡¯d never wanted to see him again. 1/3 ¡°Mom, what are you doing here?¡± She brushed my hair with her finger and cleaned the new tears that dropped down my face. ¡°I came to talk to you about Brit,¡± ¡°We can¡¯t talk about that now,¡± She smiled bitterly. ¡°I¡¯m not stupid, Ang. I know. For now, we should focus on Darius and how he¡¯s going to get better. You should go to him, Ang,¡± I shook my head as more tears ran down my face. I stared at my feet. ¡°I told him I didn¡¯t want to see him again this morning,¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, Ang. Do you know the number of times I told your daddy to f*ck off and nevere back? That doesn¡¯t mean I didn¡¯t want himing home. I¡¯m sure he knows you didn¡¯t mean it,¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know what I¡¯m doing, Mom,¡± I confessed. Should I be getting entangled with Darius after everything? Should I even be thinking about that at this moment? Was it the confirmation of the mate bond that scared me more? ¡°You¡¯re being normal as everyone werewolf around. We make mistakes, we get confused, we take stupid decisions. Go to him, Ang. He needs you,¡± I nodded. ¡°Can you get Reina from school? Don¡¯t bring her here, please. Take her to your ce. I¡¯lle for her tomorrow,¡± ¡°Even before you ask, I know that¡¯s what I¡¯m supposed to do. Now, go!¡± I hugged her for a few seconds before turning my back to her. As I moved closer to the bed, I could hear my own heartbeat. It was so fast and loud. Before I could reach the bed, Darius grabbed my hand. His skin was cold to the touch. Tears streamed down my face as I watched him struggle. I knelt beside him. ¡°Darius, stay with me, please,¡± I whispered, my voice breaking. ¡°My Angel,¡± he managed to whisper, but his voice wasn¡¯t as audible as it used to be. The doctor cleared his throat, gaining my attention. ¡°He needs to sleep but he has refused to. He said he had to see you first. We¡¯ll be outside. Please call us in case you need anything¡± They left the room and I turned back to Darius. ¡°I can¡¯t lose you,¡± I panicked as I felt the strength slipping away from his grip on my hand. I clutched his hand. He murmured something. I couldn¡¯t hear him clearly so I shifted closer and ced my ear close to his m*uth. ¡°Is it okay if Ie home to you?¡± I bit down on my tongue in regret. I¡¯d told him not toe back. ¡°Can Ie home now?¡± He asked again. Through tears, I nodded frantically. ¡°You¡¯re already home, My Darius and I¡¯m home with you,¡± Author¡¯s Short Note Hi guys, thank you so much for the support. It has been massive. Kindly check out one of my other books, Rejected to Desired, (the Lycan King¡¯s Obsession). I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll love it as well. 2/3Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Chapter 62 Chapter 62 Ang¡¯s POV All through the night, I couldn¡¯t sleep for a minute. I couldn¡¯t find it in me to close myself while I watched Darius writhing in pain. He kept murmuring incoherent words, sometimes, mentioning my name but never opened his eyes. The doctors as well stayed outside the room ready to barge in and treat him in case of any emergencies. He was brutally wounded. His wolf helped with the healing but it would still take a while before he would heal properly. The doctor said my proximity to him was also helping. For the first time in a long time, I wanted to shift into my wolf and run into the woods but I couldn¡¯t. I don¡¯t even think I could still shift. After I moved into the human town, I knew I had to be extra careful and not get caught. I finally closed my eyes and slept on the couch in the early hours of the morning. Darius¡® pain cries had stopped and he was finally resting. The doctors were still waiting outside along with Azalea and the rest. The entire house was quiet and that made it easy for me to get some rest. Suddenly, a noise pierced the quietness. First, it was a loud voice that I tried to ignore before I heard the shattering of sses. My heart raced and Iy there, frozen for a moment, trying to process the chaos outside the room. Was it another attack? Were we under an attack? Was it the Resistance? I couldn¡¯t sit back and wait till the problem came to us.C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. Adrenaline surged through me as I sat up, the nket slipped to the floor and I walked towards the door. I hadn¡¯t gotten to the door when I heard Daisy¡¯s voice. I cursed under my breath. Angrily, I opened the door, locked it behind me, and faced her. Two guards were trying to hold her back but she was fighting them. She had her ws out and her eyes were like that of a broken, wild cat. ¡°What¡¯s going on here?¡± I looked around to see that Azalea wasn¡¯t in the house anymore. ¡°What did you do to him, you horrible witch?¡± She spat. I closed my eyes for two seconds and controlled my breathing like I tried controlling my anger. ¡°What are you doing here, Daisy? Why are you acting like a child?¡± I asked in a low, quiet voice. ¡°I¡¯m here to see Darius. I¡¯m bringing him to the Alpha¡¯s mansion. He needs me. I know how to take care of him. You can do nothing to help him. You¡¯re nothing but a distraction. I¡¯m not about to leave him here alone with you,¡± ¡°You do realize that you walked into my space all by yourself this time, Daisy,¡± ¡°What are you going to do?¡± She managed to escape the hold of the warriors and lunged at me. I managed to grab hold of her hair tightly and mmed her face against the wall, pressing harder than I was supposed to. I held her hand behind her back before she could attack me. She struggled to break free but I didn¡¯t let her. ¡°I would¡¯ve very much loved to beat your stupid ass up but for the sake of the state Darius is, I would let you go this time. The next time you pull a stupid stunt like this, I swear to God, I¡¯ll break your bones and feed you to the wild animals,¡± The front door opened and both Azalea and my sister, Brit walked right in. ¡°Now, go in peace, little b*tch,¡± I turned to the warriors. ¡°Take her out of here and don¡¯t let her evene close to the house until I say so,¡± The two warriors hesitated to take an order from me. They both turned to Azalea. ¡°Do as she ordered. She¡¯s your Luna,¡± The two warriors bowed. I was surprised at Azalea¡¯s deration. I wasn¡¯t their Luna, but I was too tonguetied to say it. ¡°SHE¡¯S NO LUNA. SHE¡¯S JUST A HOE!¡± Daisy screamed. 1/2 fight. ¡°What the f*ck? Who the f*ck are you? Do you even know who I am?¡± Daisy yelled. ¡°I don¡¯t know who the f*ck you are but the next time you call my sister names, you¡¯ll taste more than my fist, you dumbass b*tch,¡± They pulled Daisy out of the house. I walked closer to Brit with a grin on my face. I hadn¡¯t had the reason tough sincest night but here I was grinning at my crazy sister. ¡°Don¡¯t give me that look. I¡¯m only here cause mom asked me to bring you some food and to tell you, my beautiful, adorable niece is doing just fine,¡± ¡°Thank you for that and everything,¡± ¡°The only person who gets to call you names is me. Anyone else who dares to do so will have to answer to me¡± ¡°Thank you for defending my honor,¡± ¡°Like I have a choice,¡± she scowled at me. She went to the dining area and ced the basket of food on the table. ¡°Doing good, Azalea?¡± I asked once he returned to the house. ¡°Is Alpha Darius getting better?¡± He ignored my question but instead asked about his Alpha. ¡°I¡¯m being hopeful,¡± ¡°We all are. I contacted Alpha Mason already. He¡¯ll be here by evening or tomorrow morning,¡± ¡°Good,¡± Brit waved me over to the dining area to get breakfast. Food wasn¡¯t on the top of my list. ¡°I don¡¯t think I can stomach anything,¡± I protested but she didn¡¯t listen. She still went ahead to dish out the food on a te. ¡°Mom said not to take no from you. So, eat before I tackle you down and force food down your long, skinny throat,¡± I gasped. Her insult came as a shock. I heard the front door open and I turned to see it was the doctor. Just as I was about to look back at Brit, my peripheral vision caught the sight of Halle. I dropped the spoon Brit had forced into my palm, with my gaze on Halle. She lifted her face and our eyes met. ¡°I dismissed the nurses fromst night so they could get some rest. This is Doctor Halle, she¡¯ll be in charge of taking care of the Alpha for today,¡± ¡°She wouldn¡¯t dare,¡± I announced, gaining everyone¡¯s attention. I moved closer to her and leaned in so she could be the only one to hear what I was about to say. ¡°Over my dead body will I allow you to touch him. Get out while I¡¯m still being nice,¡± 2/2 SEND GIFT COMMENT Chapter 63 Chapter 63 Author¡¯s Short Note: Hi guys, you can now follow my Facebook page (¡ªAlphabetical B) to join mymunity of four thousand readers. I¡¯ll be sharing sneak peak into uing chapters, update notifications, and of course, we¡¯ll have discussions about released chapters. Thank you. Ang¡¯s POV ¡°Why are you doing this?¡± Halle asked through gritted teeth. She sessfully gained the attention of everyone after that. Brit walked closer to me with her eyebrow raised. She probably wanted to know if I needed her as a backup again. I shook my head.This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . ¡°We both know the answer to that, Halle,¡± I folded my hand against my chest. I waited for her to do the needful which was as simple as ¡®getting the hell out of the house¡®. I should¡¯ve told someone about what I heard from her but I was protecting her without knowing why and that protection caused harm to Darius. Halle turned to the other doctor who came with her. ¡°I¡¯m really sorry I won¡¯t be able to stay here. I have a patient waiting for me at the hospital. I¡¯ll take over your shift for the next three days. Will that be enough?¡± The other doctor epted and gave her the go¨Cahead. Right before she left the house, she whispered, ¡°Can we talk outside? Please,¡± Reluctantly, I followed her out of the house. We were about a few feet away when I stopped her. I realized she was taking the conversation somewhere else and I didn¡¯t trust her enough to go with her. ¡°I have nothing to say to you, Halle,¡± ¡°We can¡¯t talk here. It¡¯s too dangerous,¡± I scoffed. ¡°You¡¯re the one who¡¯s too dangerous Halle. You told me about the Resistance or whatever you guys are called and a few days.ter, the warehouse was burnt to the ground and Darius almost died because of an explosion,¡± She grabbed my hand all of a sudden. ¡°I swear to you Ang, I¡¯m not a part of the Resistance, and neither do I know anything about them,¡± I shrugged. ¡°I don¡¯t believe you because I wasn¡¯t expecting you toe out right with me and tell me you¡¯re one of them,¡± She appeared panicked. ¡°Can you lower your voice? If they hear us, it¡¯ll be too dangerous for you or people close to you,¡± I took a step back. ¡°Are you threatening me? Is that a threat?¡± She shook her head. ¡°No! I¡¯m not threatening you and neither was I nning on hurting Darius. What you just did might get me in trouble and make Darius and his men think I have something to do with the attack,¡± She sounded scared and maybe sad but I refused to read her like an open book and just look away from her. ¡°I¡¯m done trying to have a conversation with you, Halle. I¡¯m keeping quiet and not calling you out for two reasons, because of the friendship we once had and because I have no solid evidence against you but remember this, the moment I confirm that you¡¯re a part of the resistance, I¡¯ll be sure to hold tightly to the chain that¡¯ll be used to drag you out,¡± ¡°Ang¡­¡± I raised a finger, stopping her from talking. ¡°I won¡¯t sit back and watch you guys hurt me or my child before I do something about it,¡± ¡°I would never hurt you or Reina. Darius is not who he says he is. He¡¯s a dangerous man but I don¡¯t support the movement,¡± ¡°ENOUGH!¡± I cautioned. I was done listening to her saying all sorts of bullshit that I wasn¡¯t interested in. ¡°When you¡¯re ready to talk or listen, you know where to find me, Ang,¡± I had to bite down on my tongue before I could tell her to go to hell. She held my hand for a few seconds before she turned and walked away from there. ¡°Everything okay?¡± Brit asked as I walked back into the house. 1/3 5 Chapter 63 ¡°Of course,¡± ¡°That was tense,¡± ¡°What was?¡± I feigned ignorance. She gave me the stink eye. ¡°Didn¡¯t you guys used to be good friends?¡± ¡°We used to be but it¡¯s been five years, I¡¯ve had a child and things have changed,¡± ¡°Or maybe it¡¯s because you turned your back on everybody over a man who didn¡¯t blink twice because he left you. The same man you¡¯re still simping over. He¡¯s in there dying physically and you¡¯re out here dying psychologically. Is he even worth it?¡± I took a deep breath. ¡°Brit! I¡¯m not ready for that conversation, alright? I know I f*cked up and I¡¯m sorry but I can¡¯t undo the past. Life has dealt me a tough hand and I¡¯ve paid one way or another for what I did. For now, let¡¯s focus on the present,¡± She bit down on my bottom lip. She wanted to say something, maybe drag out the matter but she stopped. Brit gave me a fake smile. ¡°You should starve to death. I¡¯ll tell Mom you ate,¡± I could still sense the bad blood between us. She left after that without even looking back. I was being a stupid sister the same way I acted irresponsibly five years ago. If wishes were horses, I¡¯d love to go back and undo the things I¡¯d done. For the first time since I left, I regretted leaving. It took a day for Darius to finally open his eyes. Thanks to his Alpha blood and his wolf, he was healing as quickly as possible. I was sitting on the couch, staring at the silent TV in the room. My gaze was fixed on the screen but I was so deep in thought that I didn¡¯t even realize Darius was awake. ¡°Why are you so deep in thought, My Angel?¡± I turned my head to see his eyes open and I almost crumbled. I gasped and quickly threw my hands in the air. ¡°You¡¯re awake,¡± I dered. I sat up on the couch as I took in the sight of him. Tears fell from my face as the hope that I¡¯d lost became restored. I didn¡¯t believe he could open his eyes so soon. I had thought he would be in that state for a long time. ¡°Come here,¡± he whispered. His words were like magic. My legs stood on its own and within a second, I was beside him on the bed. ¡°Let me hold you, baby,¡± I bent so we could hug. His body had regained its warmth and it was so good to feel his touch on my skin. It was a sign that he was truly alive. ¡°I was afraid you would¡¯ve left,¡± he muttered. Although it came out low I could still make out his words. ¡°What?¡± I asked in shock and confusion. Darius has never been scared of anything. It was crazy hearing him admit that he was afraid of something. ¡°I thought you would¡¯ve left at the first opportunity you got. I know you always wanted to leave this pack but I didn¡¯t know you would actually stay. Why did you stay?¡± ¡°Because I wanted to and maybe because the n to leave didn¡¯t ur to me. Maybe because I want to stay by your side,¡± ¡°I got you worried, didn¡¯t I?¡± He asked, cupping my face. ¡°I was worried but I¡¯m happy you¡¯re here now,¡± a lone tear dropped down my face and he cleaned it off. ¡°The thought of you dying scared me and almost killed me,¡± I told him. ¡°Even if I die, I¡¯ll cross seven oceans and seas to if it meant returning alive, just to see your smile again,¡± I hugged him tightly the second time. He winced and I got scared. I tried to move away from him but he stopped me and hugged me tighter. The door leading to the room opened and Azalea walked in. ¡°Alpha,¡± I sat on the bed and looked at him. Darius must havemunicated with him through the mind¨Clink because he didn¡¯t look as surprised as I¡¯d been. Chapter 63 ¡°Azalea, I guess we¡¯ve been too kind to the Resistance. Let¡¯s do with them what they did with us,¡± I frowned. Darius looked at me with a deep frown and dered ¡°Let¡¯s make them burn, just like they wanted us to.¡± 3/3 Chapter 64 Chapter 64 Ang¡¯s POV Minutes after his deration, I¡¯m standing a few feet away from the foot of the bed and trying to make Darius see reasons regarding his decision. He wasn¡¯t thinking straight. Hurting these people wouldn¡¯t stop them. If anything, it would only prove a point and make them stronger. ¡°What are you talking about?¡± He stared at the scar on his hand. ¡°If they love ying with fire that much, why don¡¯t I make them taste their work by using my masterpiece?¡± ¡°You can¡¯t do that, Darius,¡± I removed my hand from his and walked away to stand close to Azalea. ¡°Why not?¡± I threw my hands up in exasperation. ¡°Because it doesn¡¯t make any sense, Darius. You¡¯re not the tyrant Alpha they think you are. They¡¯re expecting you to retaliate and attack them too. What sort of Alpha attack his own people?¡± ¡°The one who doesn¡¯t want to appear weak to his people,¡± Azalea responded. I shot him a hard re and he looked away. ¡°The one who doesn¡¯t want to lose his life to the same people he serves,¡± Darius answered. I ran my hand through my hair. ¡°I understand but why don¡¯t you for a minute ask a question of why this is happening?¡± ¡°Nibbles,¡± ¡°That name is infuriating,¡± ¡°I call you that to get on your nerves and it works every damn time baby,¡± He smiled and I became weak to my toes. It was rare to see Darius smile but it was usually the best thing. Azalea cleared his throat, gaining our attention. That brought me back to my senses. ¡°You became their Alpha without giving them a chance to say yes or no to your rule. They believe you probably killed a lot of people just to be their Alpha. You can¡¯t just do that and not expect an opposition,¡± ¡°I expected opposition but I expected one without violence. They should¡¯ve voiced out their feelings instead of burning down their warehouse,¡± My mouth dropped open. ¡°You do actually believe people can be bold enough to tell it to your face that they don¡¯t want you,¡± ¡°Maybe they¡¯re little cowards who can¡¯t do that,¡± ¡°Maybe they¡¯re just scared for their lives,¡± I argued. ¡°If they have enough guts to burn down the warehouse and nt explosives, they should be bold enough to face the Alpha,¡± Azalea added. I turned to him. His interruption wasn¡¯t helping me in any way. ¡°Listen Azalea, I know your loyalty stands with your Alpha but best believe me that you¡¯re thest person to make a decision for this pack. You know nothing about us,¡± He smirked. ¡°I was born here. I was raised here for the first twelve years of my life before my parents changed Packs. Trust me, Madam, I know this pack well enough,¡±C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. I turned to Darius with surprise written all over my face and he groaned. ¡°I didn¡¯t know that,¡± ¡°Your sister does actually,¡± Another shocking revtion. I guess I was so cocooned in my world I didn¡¯t know others existed outside of it. 1/3 11:47 AM Chapter 64 ¡°Fine! But still, you¡¯re not a tyrant Alpha, burning them wouldn¡¯t help resolve anything,¡± ¡°What do you suggest I do then, My Angel?¡± ¡°Maybe talk to them,¡± I suggested. He snickered. ¡°Trust me, they¡¯re not open for negotiation,¡± ¡°You can still make them see reasons,¡± ¡°I¡¯ll think about it,¡± he dismissed me. ¡°Darius¡­¡± +5 ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about it anymore. I¡¯m done. The moment they nted that explosive, they called for their own heads. I¡¯m taking the fight to them,¡± The determination on his face wasn¡¯t hidden. It scared me of what Darius could do. There was no this. way I could change his mind about ¡°Are you trying to protect someone again?¡± He suddenly asked, bringing me out of my train of thought. ¡°NO!¡± I answered sharply, hoping I didn¡¯t act too suspicious. Darius raised an eyebrow, scrutinized me for a few seconds, and turned to Azalea. ¡°How many warriors were wounded?¡± He directed the question to Azalea. ¡°About ten of them. We lost two warriors,¡± I turned pale at his words. Two lives were lost and several others were wounded. Maybe Darius and Azalea were right. Maybe there was really no more room for negotiation. ¡°I should go check up on them,¡± Darius tried struggling on the bed but I was quick to stop him. ¡°Don¡¯t even! You just woke up. You¡¯re not supposed to be on your feet yet. You could copse,¡± ¡°I feel fine,¡± ¡°No! You don¡¯t. You have no other option but to rest for today. You can see the warriors by tomorrow,¡± He was stubborn and I knew that bit of information about him well enough but I was rested back into the bed taking in deep and shallow breaths. surprised to see him listen to what I¡¯d said as he He was still in pain and yet, he was worried about his men. Maybe I¡¯d seen Darius previously based on how people had presented him to me. I¡¯d forgotten that even though it¡¯s been five years, the soul of the man I used to know still existed within him. ¡°I told you, sister¨Cin¨C, you¡¯re the only one he actually listens to,¡± The one person we weren¡¯t expecting so soon walked into the room. Alpha Mason looked tired and exhausted. ¡°Alpha Mason, I didn¡¯t know you would get here so soon,¡± Azalea bowed. ¡°You said he was dead, how could I miss his funeral?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t say such, Alpha,¡± Azalea quickly corrected him. ¡°I know you didn¡¯t, Azalea. Mason is just an asshole. You¡¯re dismissed. Get on with what I asked you,¡± ¡°Yes, Alpha. I¡¯ll detain anyone found associated with the Resistance and wait for you to give me further instructions,¡± And he left. Mason took a seat on the couch while I was still on my feet. ¡°I was already nning toe to pay you a visit because I have some very vital information for you,¡± Mason brought out a document from his bag. 2/3 3/3 106 Chapter 64 The sight of the document brought back some horrid memories for me. Since a close friend, Charles had once used me of giving him a document when I didn¡¯t even know such a document existed, I was taught a lesson. I decided to leave them to talk so there wouldn¡¯t be a repeat of the scenario. ¡°I¡¯ll be outside, I announced. Before I could leave the room, Darius stretched his hand out at me. ¡°Come here. Let me take a good look I took his hand and he pulled me close then groaned. ¡°You¡¯re in pain,¡± I noticed. ¡°You being here makes it all better,¡± I brought my forehead to his and k*ssed his ch*ek. He k*ssed my forehead and then my ch*ek as well. at you again, ¡°Y¡¯all know I¡¯m single. Stop making me feel sick to the stomach,¡± Alpha Mason groaned and we both smiled. ¡°I¡¯ll see you soon,¡± I promised before leaving the room. As I turned back to lock the door, I got a glimpse of the document with Mason. It appeared to be a list. Whatever it was, 1 an internal conflict was about to start within the pack, and with Darius in the center of it, it¡¯d be brutal Óã Chapter 65 Chapter 65 Ang¡¯s POV Three days had passed since Darius woke up and for those three days, the tension in the pack was worse than before. Darius didn¡¯t hide the fact that he was searching for the members of the Resistance and that kept everyone in the pack on their toes. If not everyone, at least, those who were innocent. A number of pack members had been invited for interrogation. I didn¡¯t bother questioning him about it or who they were. The less I knew, the less worried I would be. I was finally visiting Reina at my mom¡¯s ce because she¡¯d been staying with her since the day of the horrible incident. I¡¯d talked to her on the phone every day and I¡¯d promised to visit her today. I wasn¡¯t ready to bring her back into the house because of the horrifying sights of blood in the house. ¡°MAMA!¡± She screamed as soon as she heard me open the front door. She jumped into my arms as soon as I crouched in front of her. ¡°I missed you too babes,¡± I didn¡¯t realize how much I¡¯d missed her until she was in my arms again. Tears pooled in my eyes. When she finally untangled her tiny arms from around my neck, I saw that she was in tears too. ¡°Why are you crying?¡± I I wiped her tears. ¡°I missed you,¡± ¡°I know and I¡¯m here now baby,¡± ¡°I was scared,¡± she confessed. It¡¯s been the most number of days since we¡¯ve been separated and I knew it must have been hard on her. It was easier for me because I knew she was safe with my mom and that put my mind at ease. ¡°I¡¯m here now. Don¡¯t cry,¡± she pouted and I almost couldn¡¯t stop myself from crying. ¡°You¡¯re gonna make Mama cry,¡± She shook her head. ¡°No, don¡¯t cry mama,¡± ¡°I won¡¯t, I promise,¡± We finally separated and the first thing I did was hug my mom who had been waiting and watching us. ¡°It¡¯s been hectic, hasn¡¯t it?¡± I nodded while still hugging her. I never knew I would need my mom¡¯s hugs this much someday. I missed it even when I had acted strong and thought I didn¡¯t. ¡°How¡¯s Alpha Darius?¡± I finally heaved a deep sigh. ¡°Better and on a revenge mission,¡± I sassed. My momughed. ¡°Everyone is walking on eggshells around here and I think that¡¯s the way it should be. We lost two warriors. Two young boys and if what their parents deserve an answer and they need to know their son¡¯s killers, may, I couldn¡¯t agree less. ¡°They deserve the closure,¡± She nodded. My mom caressed my face and smiled at me. ¡°I feel like I¡¯m a terrible mother,¡± I said. Reina was still hugging my leg. ¡°No, you¡¯re not. No one would want their child in that house in the state it¡¯s in. Has anybody around to clean up?¡± ¡°Yeah, a few people came in this morning to clean. It¡¯s spotless but still has a number of warriors around the house. I want things to ease up a bit before bringing her back. Is it okay if she stays a few more days with you here?¡± ¡°Of course. You don¡¯t have to be SO polite about it,¡± ¡°Thanks, Mom,¡± she smiled. 1/3 11:48 AM Chapter 65 Reina was back in her yhouse, ignoring me and my mom for the world of her dolls. She¡¯d asked about Darius when we spoke on the phone and it came as a shock when she didn¡¯t ask me about him. ¡°Alpha Darius was here an hour earlier,¡± ¡°Ooh,¡± was all I could say. That exined why Reina didn¡¯t ask about him. I dropped my purse on the console table and sat with my mom in theundry room.C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. ¡°Where¡¯s Brit?¡± ¡°In her room,¡± ¡®Maybe I should go say hi,¡± ¡°She¡¯s here¡± my mom pointed behind me. I turned to see my sister outside, ring at me. It wasn¡¯t unusual. ¡°Hi Brit, you look good,¡± ¡°Look who the cat dragged in, the same person fraternizing with the man who got her father killed,¡± I blinked. ¡°What are you talking about?¡± ¡°People are talking and I have ears. He killed our father and you know it and still, you decided to keep f*cking him,¡± she walked into my was decent enough not to let Reina hear her.undry room and closed the door behind her. At least she ¡°Why are you being so toxic, Brit?¡± ¡°You¡¯re the one sleeping with your father¡¯s killer. Do have you any shame at all, Ang? You disrespected us by moving in with him five years ago. That almost killed Dad and when he managed to survive the disappointment, you ran away without saying a little as goodbye. Now, you¡¯re back after his death disappointing him as usual, I¡¯m sure he¡¯s rolling in his grave, cursing himself out for having a daughter like you,¡± ¡°Stop being unreasonable, Brittany,¡± my mom cautioned. ¡°I¡¯m being unreasonable? Shouldn¡¯t Ang be the one you¡¯ll tell that to? She¡¯s being unreasonable by still staying by his side when she¡¯s not even wanted,¡± ¡°I need to go,¡± I announced. My mom tried stopping me but I stopped her instead ¡°Tell Reina I¡¯ll be back,¡± I took the back door because I didn¡¯t want Reina to see leave. I had to leave that abruptly because I didn¡¯t want hurt my sister and I had to talk to Darius as soon as possible. Brit was saying too much, and if I stayed, I would¡¯ve wed her eyes out. I didn¡¯t go home, instead, I went to his office. I knew he would be there. It was about time for me to know the truth. I needed to know if the man I couldn¡¯t stop loving murdered my father in cold blood. As I got out of the elevator, the warriors by the door tried talking to me but I walked past them. I barged into his office without knocking. He was in a meeting with at least three elders, Mason and Azalea, and a few others. The rest weren¡¯t my business. He was my business. My anger was directed at him. I moved to walk up to him but his warriors stopped me by grabbing me by my hand. Still ring at him, I yelled. ¡°LET ME GO!¡± ¡°What in the name of disrespect is this?¡± One of the elders spat. ¡°Get your hands off her,¡± Dariusmanded. ¡°Alpha, she¡¯s¡­¡± He interrupted before the boy could finish his words. ¡°If I this statement and you¡¯re still restraining her, you¡¯ll beg for your life,¡± He threatened menacingly. 2/3 11:48 AM +5 Chapter 6,5 The two warriors let 50 of my hand and took ten steps back ording to protocol. ¡°The meeting is dismissed,¡± he said to the rest. ¡°Alpha, we can¡¯t dissolve this meeting like this. What we are discussing is far more important than whatever this is,¡± Alpha Mason and Azalea were already on their feet, ready to walk out of the room at themand of their Alpha. His eyes were fixated on me. ¡°Elder, if you defy my orders one more time, you¡¯ll find out how crazy I can get,¡± ¡°We came here because¡­¡± ¡°GET OUT!¡± He growled. Aside from Alpha Mason, everyone in the room felt the pulsating power of his dominance. No one dared to say a word as they all left the room one after another. On other days, I would¡¯ve been more interested in what way they looked at me but today, I was more focused on one man only. ¡°Did you kill mu ¡°I asked as soon as the room became empty. ¡°What if I say I did?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t y with words, Darius. Did you or did you not kill my father?¡± He stood up and wo seconds, he was right in front of me. impatience rience would one day bring us both tothis position. My Angel Even if I say didn¡¯t kll him, would you believe me?¡± 3/3 SEND GIFT COMMENT Chapter 66 Chapter 66 Ang¡¯s POV ¡°Even if I say I didn¡¯t kill him, would you believe me?¡± He asked, his gaze settling on mine. He slowly moved his eyes to my lips and I suddenly felt tongue¨Ctied. It was obvious he was waiting for me to say something but I couldn¡¯t find the word. ¡°I don¡¯t know what to believe anymore. People are talking and I can¡­¡± He cupped my face, staring into my soul. ¡°Something happened, am I wrong? Someone said something to you and that pissed you off. Instead of waiting, you came right into my office, made me walk those men out just so you can have all of my attention,¡± I bit down on my bottom lip. ¡°I didn¡¯t ask you to walk them out,¡± I argued. ¡°I didn¡¯t say you did but you¡¯re still getting punishedter,¡± He winked at me and I found myself blushing. I looked down, trying to avoid his gaze and at the same time, trying not to forget the reason why I came to him in the first ce. ¡°I need an answer, Darius,¡± I reminded him. My anger had disappeared already and it made me realize I was actually angry at my sister, not Darius. I suddenly regret my action of barging into his office. ¡°I didn¡¯t kill your father. If anything, I warned him about the ident before it happened but he must¡¯ve trusted my father more than me. I mean, I broke his daughter¡¯s heart,¡± His answer put my mind at ease. I was relieved to find out my sister was wrong about him. That what the people were saying about Darius wasn¡¯t true. ¡°Does that mean you¡¯re not a murderer?¡± I asked him. He scoffed. ¡°What? Do you think not being your father¡¯s murderer makes me a no¨Cmurderer at all?¡± I frowned. ¡°You¡¯re too innocent for your own good, my Angel. I¡¯ve killed people but never touched an innocent person. All those that I¡¯ve killed deserved it,¡±Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. He slipped his hand into his pocket as he walked to his desk. ¡°Come here, baby,¡± he said. I approached him, taking the hand he extended to me. With a firm grip on my waist, he lifted me onto the desk. Darius smirked, then slid between my thighs, wrapping an arm around my waist. ¡°Remember thest time we were in this position,¡± I nodded. The one time he¡¯d eaten me out on his desk while I was on the phone with Charles. Remembering that sent shivers down my spine. ¡°Want to recreate that?¡± He offered, pinching my exposed thigh. I hit his chest. ¡°No!¡± He was distracting me and I didn¡¯t hate it. ¡°I¡¯m here for a different reason. Can you tell me what happened? Why is my father dead and why is yours in the dungeons when he¡¯s supposed to be dead as well?¡± I asked. ¡°Curiosity killed the cat,¡± ¡°Please,¡± I begged. He squinted his eyes. ¡°Those f*cking eyes. How am I supposed to say no when you look at me like I¡¯m your favorite meal?¡± He moved away from me and rested his back against the wall opposite me. He stared at me with love and reluctance, his eyes betraying the struggle. It was clear he didn¡¯t want to tell me the truth, but he knew he had to. ¡°I¡¯m sure after you saw my dad, you questioned for a while if your father was still alive somehow, right,¡± I nodded. ¡°Yes,¡± 1/3 Chapter 66 ¡°He¡¯s dead. Don¡¯t worry. He¡¯s not going to resurrect and or show up somewhere someday. He¡¯s gone for good and that was because my f*cking father is a horrible leader and friend,¡± He stopped talking, then tightened his jaw. ¡°He f*cking sold the pack,¡± I gasped. ¡°What? He sold the pack,¡± ¡°Yeah. He did. You know how Mason always finds out about information, especially secrets that are supposed to be hidden¡­¡± ¡°Yes,¡± ¡°Well, I don¡¯t know how he found out but he came to me one day with a copy of the document stating my father was trying to sell the pack to the Rogue Alpha, Ryker. Have you heard about him?¡± I¡¯ve been in the human world I¡¯d hardly keep up with the werewolf world. I haven¡¯t heard of him,¡± Recently, I¡¯ve been hearing a lot about Rogue Alphas. ¡°If you evere across him, RUN! look for a shelter and wait for me toe get you. He¡¯s a demon,¡± ¡°You¡¯re scared of him,¡± I announced. ¡°No, I¡¯m not scared of him but I¡¯m scared for me. I have you and Reina to protect now. I¡¯d lived my life without fear before because I didn¡¯t have anyone special to protect but now that I have you both, I don¡¯t want to lose you at all,¡± I took a deep breath and smiled at him. He shrugged. It was nice knowing I was special to someone, especially Darius. ¡°If Ryker ended up taking over this pack, he would¡¯ve killed everyone. I mean every single person would¡¯ve died by his hands. After I heard this, I reached out to your dad and tried to warn him but unfortunately, I didn¡¯t hear back from him. Mason and I tried to get as much information from the few people we knew here and in the process, we found out about the trip. On the day of the trip, they all left in the same car but along the way, my father entered a different car. I don¡¯t know what he told the rest for them to have believed him and allowed him to use the different car,¡± ¡°They trusted him,¡± I added. Since I was a child, I¡¯ve heard my Dad talk about Darius¡® father with so much admiration and respect. ¡°They sure did and it led to their demise. I arrested my father myself but funny enough¡­¡± heughed bitterly. ¡°I couldn¡¯t kill him. A few days before the funeral, I came here and took control of the pack before the Rogue King could. I have no idea what my father¡¯s next move was after selling the pack and killing those who might oppose the Rogue King. I tried asking him, but he never said a word. At least the old geezer left a will stating I should never take over the pack or challenge him, but I¡¯m Darius Darkwood¨CI don¡¯t take orders from anyone.¡± I hummed. ¡°That¡¯s exactly why they thought you killed the pack leaders so you could be the Alpha,¡± He snickered. He snickered. ¡°If I wanted to take over a pack, I¡¯d choose one that¡¯s not on the brink of copse. My father left this pack in ruins.¡± ¡°Maybe you should tell the people about this. Maybe it¡¯ll end the resistance,¡± ¡°Trust me, baby. I¡¯ll end the resistance,¡± I could see the pain and anger in his eyes. It was burning mes. He wasn¡¯t ready to let go of what happened. They killed two of their people to prove a point. I¡¯m their end, I swear,¡± Trying to change the topic, I asked. ¡°What about your father?¡± ¡°I¡¯m hoping he rot in there for eternity. I¡¯m such a stupid coward. I didn¡¯t find it in me to murder that man even though it would¡¯ve been the best thing I¡¯d ever done,¡± ¡°No one understood what you went through when you lived with him,¡± ¡°Only you saw through me, Ang,¡± he came to me and ran his long fingers through my hair. ¡°And you walked out on me for five years. If I didn¡¯te back to this pack, would you have searched for me?¡± I asked him. ¡°Ang..¡± ¡°Do you even still love me, or do you see me as an obligation because you can¡¯t forgive yourself for leaving? Is it because you didn¡¯t want to bruise your ego when you saw me again, or are you just trying to prove you still have control over me?¡± 2/3 Chapter 66 *Control? What the f*ck are you talking about Ang?¡± Answer the question, Darius. Do you love me still? Or is it something else?¡± I never stopped loving you. Not even for a single day. Not even when life got so tough and I wanted to just let go of everything. I¡¯m standing right here in front of you because the thoughts of seeing you again kept me alive,¡± 3/3 Chapter 67 Chapter 67 Ang¡¯s POV ¡°Then why did you leave? Why didn¡¯t youe searching for me?¡± I ced my head on his chest. ¡°I didn¡¯t know you left this pack. I thought you were here. I tried for so many years toe back but my father didn¡¯t grant me permission to enter the pack. I sent thousands of voicemails to your phone. I thought you heard them. You even sent back a text once, telling me to never call you or text you again,¡± My head sprang up in surprise. ¡°I didn¡¯t leave with my phone. I left my phone in your little apartment when I left,¡± He ced his head lightly on my shoulder. ¡°I know. I saw it in my father¡¯s office after I came back,¡± ¡°What? Your father took my phone,¡± ¡°And also told me you already moved on with your life. I wanted toe back for you after I took over the pack. I was going to your house to find you but then I saw you on the road that day and I knew there was no way I would let you out of my sight again,¡± When I thought Darius had given up on me, he was actually still full of hope. ¡°You¡¯re a horrible person,¡± I dered. ¡°I¡¯m sorry I left and broke your heart, my angel. I¡¯m sorry you had to go through all those terrible things because of me,¡± ¡°Do you regret leaving?¡± His forehead ced on mine, he whispered. ¡°No, I don¡¯t regret leaving you,¡± What the f*ck! I pushed at his chest trying to push him away from me but he didn¡¯t buldge. He grabbed my hand, holding me down before he ced his lips on mine. I bit down on his lips but that didn¡¯t stop him from still k*ssing me. ¡°Let me go, Darius,¡± I fought for freedom from him. If he didn¡¯t regret breaking my heart, then being here with him was all wrong. Maybe Brit was right, I was simping for a man who didn¡¯t need me. ¡°Listen to me, baby,¡± I calmed a bit. ¡°What else are you going to say? That you hate me?¡± ¡°Why would I say that? I left you and I don¡¯t regret it because if I didn¡¯t, I would¡¯ve lost you forever and that is the real regret. It would¡¯ve killed me and my life would never have remained the same again,¡± ¡°You¡¯re not making any sense,¡± ¡°I guess today is the day when I have to tell you everything. I¡¯m not telling you this just to make an excuse for what I did, I¡¯m telling you to exin why I did it because you deserve that closure, you deserve that exnation. I walked out on you with no good enough reason and that must have eaten at you for year¡­.¡± ¡°Get straight to the point,¡± I was impatient and the prelude he was giving me wasn¡¯t helping. I¡¯ve waited for five years to know he didn¡¯t just leave me for another woman. ¡°Some days after we found each other and we moved in together, my mother came into the pack. That was the first time in so many years. She told me about my engagement to a girl in her pack. Apparently, she and the girl¡¯s father started the pack and they both had an agreement before we were born to get us married so the Alpha blood can continue in both lineages. I refused when she told me and for the next few days, I fought it. I tried so hard to tell her I didn¡¯t want the marriage because I found my mate and I was so in love with her and she was the best thing that ever happened to me. My mother told me mates were irrelevant and weaknesses. I didn¡¯t want to leave you, Ang but soon enough, I started noticing this wolf assassin around you. He was everywhere you were. That was when it became clear. I was given an ultimatum. Either I arrived at my mom¡¯s pack for the wedding that night or I found you in cold blood that same night,¡± I was already in tears as he told the story. ¡°I had to leave you that night because that was the only option for me. I was f*cking powerless and stupid. If I had known you left the pack, I would¡¯ve looked for you a long time ago. I was so stupid to have believed my father when he told me my mother left the wolf assassin in this pack to get rid of you if I ever stepped into this pack. I had to get engaged to her and stay with her because I have to protect the woman I love¡± ¡°She died?¡± I asked. The topic had always been sensitive for Darius and I didn¡¯t know why. He nodded and closed his eyes. 1/2C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. Chapter 67 ¡°I wasn¡¯t a good husband,¡± he started, then paused. ¡°I wasn¡¯t into the marriage as much as she wanted me to be. She knew my heart belonged to another woman and hers too belonged to another man who was already murdered by her family but she wanted us to work it out. Even though she was dying inside, she held up a strong front and acted as though she was fine. When she couldn¡¯t take it anymore, I came home and I found her. She was so f*cking cold and I wondered if I¡¯d been home that night, and not slept over at Mason¡¯s as usual, maybe she would¡¯ve been alive,¡± ¡°It wasn¡¯t your fault, Darius,¡± He scoffed. ¡°Tell that to her brother. He still thinks I killed her and that¡¯s why he¡¯s trying to hurt you. He believed I took away something most precious to him and he wants to do the same to me,¡± ¡°Reina and I would be fine,¡± I assured him. ¡°I know,¡± he whispered. ¡°After my mom died a year ago, I wanted toe here but my father wouldn¡¯t grant me permission. I didn¡¯t want to cause any trouble so Iid low and aroundst Christmas, I waited outside the gates for a few days to see if you would be among thedies going to the other towns for Christmas shopping,¡± ¡°No, you didn¡¯t,¡± Iughed through tears, hoping he would say he was lying. ¡°I¡¯m dead serious, Ang. My men knew I was waiting for something or someone, they just didn¡¯t know who or what,¡± My m*uth dropped open at the same time my eyes went wide. I¡¯d hated him for so many years because I thought he abandoned me and Reina. I told her nothing about her father because I believed he was a horrible person to me. When all he has been doing was trying to protect me. ¡°Damn! You¡¯re crying again, baby. I didn¡¯t say anything to make you cry,¡± It was because of his words that I realized I¡¯d been in tears. ¡°I didn¡¯t know I was crying,¡± I cried again. He wiped away my tears with his finger. ¡°Can I k*ss you?¡± He asked I nodded. Right before his lips touched mine, he stared into my eyes. ¡°If I k*ss you here, I wouldn¡¯t be able to stop myself. I don¡¯t want to take you on this f*cking desk although it sounds kinky but not the right thing to do here and also, I wouldn¡¯t want to mark you in my office,¡± Wait! Did I just hear him right? ¡°Mark me?¡± ¡°I¡¯m going all in, baby. We¡¯ve wasted too much time and I want nothing more than to make you minepletely and let everyone see. At the same time, I can¡¯t do that without your permission. Do you want me to?¡± I swallowed hard as I yed around with my finger. I was suddenly feeling so shy. ¡°Yes,¡± He smiled brightly at me. ¡°Good! How does taking this home sound?¡± ¡°Perfect,¡± 2/2 Chapter 68 Chapter 68 A/N Please note that there are 18 scenes ahead. I¡¯ll tell you where the 18+ scenes started and ended. You can skip that part if you want. Also, this is a long chapter, the longest I¡¯ve written for this book. Please, don¡¯t skip the ending part. It¡¯ll be totally worth your time. Ang¡¯s POV It took just a few minutes for us to get back to the apartment and it didn¡¯t take a second before he k*ssed me so feverishly that my legs turned into a puddle. ¡°My heart belongs to you, Ang. You have so much power over my demons and my heart that it scares me,¡± My world went silent almost immediately and all I could feel was butterflies fluttering inside of me. My heart raced at his words and I didn¡¯t know what to make of them. He was being bare with me and his vulnerability amazed me. ¡°Darius!¡± calling out his name was the only thing that made sense. I¡¯d held on to nothing but hatred for him for so many years that loving him again appeared like a hard, unfathomable task to me. Still, why does my heart call out his name every minute? Why did a part of me crumble into pieces when I saw him lying stiff on that deathbed? ¡°F*ck it,¡± his curses brought me back to my senses. I realized we were now in my room. I grabbed hold of his hands as I looked up at him. There was a burning passion in his eyes and I found myself arching my body towards him. This was the man I hated, the one who haunted my dreams and reality, the same person I couldn¡¯t stop thinking about even if I wanted to. Darius bent his head and captured my lips with his, pulling me closer to his body. I found myself k*ssing him back with the same intensity. My body flushed against his as I tried to control my breath. He ran his hand through my hair, deepening the k*ss as I held onto him. ¡°Darius,¡± I moaned out. His name was like a love song to my car. ¡°Yes, My Angel. I want to take you, make you mine tonight. I¡¯m going to touch you properly tonight without your consent because you¡¯ll be begging me for it,¡± My body stiffened at his words and he noticed immediately. ¡°You don¡¯t want this?¡± He asked. I stared at me as I tried to find the right answer. Do I need this? Is it right? ¡°I do. Like my life depends on it,¡± He ced a k*ss on my shoulder, biting down gently as he moved his soft, dreamy lips to my neck. I¡¯m one hundred percent sure he would leave thousands of bite marks on my neck even before he¡¯s able to leave his mate mark. I closed my eyes as I savored the sweetness of his k*sses and touch. My body longed for more, I wanted to feel him so close to me. 18+ SCENES STARTS FROM HERE. SKIP IF YOU¡¯RE NOT INTERESTED///// ¡°Calm down for me, my girl,¡± I cried out as he fondled my breast through thece bra that I was wearing. cing his soft lips back on my neck, Darius fondled my breast gently before removing the hook at the back of the bra that I was wearing to gain full ess to the twin bud that seemed to drive his senses away from him. He slipped his hand through my shoulder and dropped the bra as I watched it pool around my feet. As his hand made contact with my sensitive nipples, I moaned out in pleasure. I covered my chest with my hand almost immediately. He moved backwards and smirked as he removed his shirt. He moved closer to me again and k*ssed me senselessly. He gently held my hand and released it from my chest. Against my lips, he murmured, ¡°You¡¯re perfect, Nibbles,¡± He k*ssed my earlobe, and ran his tongue against it. ¡°Do you want me to continue?¡± He asked. I didn¡¯t find the perfect answer. I could only moan his name. He grabbed my ass and mmed our lower bodies together. Still k*ssing me, Darius lifted me up in the air, his hand fondling my ass, he ced me on the bed before spreading k*sses across my face, to my nose, eyes, and neck before capturing my pink, soft lips. He removed his m*uth from mine and quickly found a new home for his m*uth on my pink buds. Using his tongue, he k*ssed my nipple and sucked lightly while his hand was on my thighs, running between them and teasing the spot between my legs. I threw my head back, moaning silently trying not to scream out and let the whole house know what was going on. Darius removed my hand from my m*uth and pressed it on the bed at the side of my head. 1/3 ¡°I want to hear you moan out in pleasure. I want the whole pack to hear you moan out my name. Your tears are not what I seek, it¡¯s your moans and cries of pleasure that I want, moan for me, baby¡± He moved his m*uth to my other breast and also used his tongue to tease me before moving down to my stomach. He k*ssed my belly button while his hand that was fixed on my thighs moved down a little to meet the wet spot between. ¡°You¡¯re so f*cking wet¡± Darius breathed. As he lowered his head and slipped his tongue into my wet folds, I pushed his head. Darius looked up to wink at me. ¡°Rx. I won¡¯t hurt you, I promise,¡± I almost dropped dead from the sucking, biting, and pulling acts that he was performing on me. I held his hair tight as I moaned out in pleasure, hoping he wouldn¡¯t stop. ¡°Darius,¡± I cried out as I felt a sudden tightness in my lower stomach. ¡°Rx, My Angel,¡± My eyes went wide at his answer. It would be my first and I didn¡¯t want to panic. Hisforting words did the magic and I felt myself releasing the buildup that I had been holding onto. My body vibrated uncontrobly and I found myself holding onto Darius. Suddenly, Darius grabbed my ass, made me sit up before he continued k*ssing me, making me even more breathless. He held my hand, and ced it on his bulge, letting me feel just how hard he was and how much he wanted this. ¡°That¡¯s how much I want you, baby¡± he confessed. Darius grabbed me by the waist, squeezed gently, making me ticklish, and pulled me closer to the edge of the bed. I took a deep breath as I waited for the pration. He was hesitating and I only noticed because of the way he was looking at me. ¡°What?¡± I whispered. ¡°I need you to do two things for me; tell me if you want me to go faster and tell me if you want me to stop, all right?¡± I nodded. I¡¯d never tell him to stop. Not when we were this close. He smiled at me. His smile was so beautiful that I didn¡¯t have a choice but to smile back. He brought my finger to his m*uth and suckled on it. I gasped and held on to his shoulder as he pushed through my wet fold and took his time with me. It was such a beautiful moment that I could never forget. 18 SCENES ENDED HERE.Content held by N?velDrama.Org. He held my hand and k*ssed me over and over. ¡°Are you ready?¡± He asked just before he could mark me. I nodded excitedly. His head rested at the crook of my neck and a hand wrapped tightly around my waist to hold me down. ¡°It¡¯s going to hurt for a little while and my wolf can take over but don¡¯t be scared, he won¡¯t hurt you,¡± I could feel his hot breath on my neck. He was breathing fast, making my chest m against my rib at a fast pace. He licked his spot on my neck; the same spot he wanted to leave his mark. He grazed it with his teeth and at some point, I felt his teeth sink into my skin before he removed it. Darius lifted his head and once our eyes met, I knew his wolf had taken charge. His eyes were of unusual color and I felt this sudden warmth and recognition within me. His hold on me tightened and before I could say a word, he bit hard into my skin. I cried and then it turned to multiple moans as he kept on k*ssing the spot, relieving me of the pain. Unexpectedly, I felt him remove his body from mine. Darius knelt beside the bed, his eyes were illuminated by the light. Suddenly, he bowed his head right in front of me, taking my breath away. ¡°Darius,¡± I gasped. I moved closer to him. This big, intimidating Alpha was bowing to a tiny wolf like me. He took my hand, his touch was gentle but his fingers were trembling as he pressed my hand to his heart. The vulnerability in his eyes made my breath catch in my throat. ¡°Ang,¡± he called my name in a way he¡¯d never done before. ¡°From the moment Iid eyes on you, I knew my life belonged to you. Marking you wasn¡¯t just a ritual¨Cit was a vow. A vow that I belong to you, now and forever.¡± Tears welled in my eyes as I listened to him. He wasn¡¯t just speaking to me, he was speaking to my soul. His grip on my hand tightened. 2/3 Chapter 68 ¡°I pledge my loyalty to you. I am yours and yours only. Every breath I take, every beat of my heart, it¡¯s all for you. My strength, my life, and my love are all yours. I will stand by your side through rain, through sunshine, through storm, protect you, cherish you, and never let anythinge between us. You are my mate, my love, my everything.¡± I felt a sudden rush of overwhelming emotions. The sincerity in his voice, his honesty, and the sight of a powerful Alpha on his knees right in front of me made my heart swell. Never in my life did I think I would experience something like this. I reached out and caressed his ch*ek as more tears ran down my face. ¡°Darius,¡± I whispered, her voice thick with emotion. ¡°I am yours, too. Forever.¡± He leaned into my touch, closing his eyes as if he wanted the moment tost forever. With tenderness, he k*ssed the inside of my wrist, sealing his vow. A/N What do you think about the ending and this chapter in general? Let me know in thement section. For now, I¡¯m busy screaming and fangirling for Darius. 3/3 Chapter 69 Chapter 69 Ang¡¯s POV The following morning, I still couldn¡¯t get over the fact that Darius knelt in front of me and dered he was mine and mine only forever. I couldn¡¯t stop crying until he k*ssed my tears away. The moment we had was intimate and beautiful. He held me in his arms and we made love over and over again. Marking him never urred to me and when it did, it was Darius who mentioned it but I panicked. I didn¡¯t have it in me to somehow mark him. I sure didn¡¯t hate or loathe him anymore but I couldn¡¯t because I was clueless as to how. We decided to do it when I was ready. I stared at his sleepy, handsome face and noticed the tiny freckles close to his nose. I¡¯d never seen that before or maybe I just was never that close to him to notice it. His eyes were lightly shut. He was sleeping so peacefully and it was beautiful to watch. I didn¡¯t n on waking up before him but I was grateful I did. It gave me the opportunity to stare at him and take in all of his good looks. ¡°You¡¯ll bore a hole in my face,¡± he grabbed me and pulled me closer to his body. ¡°I wasn¡¯t staring,¡± I lied. The red spot on my ch*ek didn¡¯t support my ims though. I was blushing like a child. ¡°I¡¯ll take you for your words, My Angel. You can take a picture though, it¡¯llst longer,¡± I whined. ¡°I don¡¯t need a picture. You¡¯re right here with me and I know you¡¯ll always be here,¡± I dered. He opened his beautiful eyes. Those eyes kept me captivated. ¡°Always here with you, baby. No one will dare take you away from me,¡± He brought his lips closer to mine and I pped my hand against his mouth. ¡°Morning breath,¡± Iined. He removed my hand from his mouth and stared at me deeply, making me hold my breath. I don¡¯t know how he does it but with one stare from that man, I be weak. ¡°If you think that your morning breath can stop me from k*ssing you, then you don¡¯t know just how much I love you,¡± I still wasn¡¯t used to Darius¡® love deration. It made my heart beat fast against my ribcage. It excited me and scared me at the same time. me question a lot of things: Was this happy moment real, or was it a figment of my imagination, and how long was is going tost? Will he walk away from me again like thest time? Will he stay this time? Will he be able to keep to his words? It was his k*sses that pulled me out of my thoughts. It sent butterflies fluttering in my belly and I k*ssed him back just as much. ¡°Don¡¯t think too much about anything, Baby. It¡¯s you and I against the world, that¡¯s all that matters,¡± I raised an eyebrow. How did he know I was thinking about something? He flicked my nose, making meugh. ¡°You¡¯re precious,¡± he dered.This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . ¡°You¡¯re Darius,¡± I acted as though I¡¯d just shot him an arrow. He grabbed his chest. ¡°Ahh. That hurts, my angel,¡± He k*ssed my forehead. ¡°Go back to sleep, baby, I need to attend to Azalea. He said there¡¯s some sort of emergency and he¡¯s being outside that door for a while,¡± 1/3 ¡°Is everything okay?¡± He stood up from the bed in all his naked form and I quickly looked away. I felt shy all of a sudden acting as if we didn¡¯t just f*ck all through the night like rabbits on heat. ¡°Everything is fine and everybody is okay,¡± He put on his pants, k*ssed me thoroughly, and walked out of the room, locking the door firmly behind him. I walked into the bathroom to wash my face, brushed, and also did other necessary things. Once I was done, I walked back into the room. As I was about to return to bed, I could hear Darius and Azalea¡¯s gentle, whispering voices in the hallway. Although they tried to be as quiet as possible, I couldn¡¯t miss out on the frequent rise in Darius¡® voice. Curiously, I leaned into the door to hear what they were discussing. I knew it was rude to eavesdrop but curiosity got the best of me. I couldn¡¯t make out all their sentencespletely but I heard that talk about the Resistance and I also heard Halle¡¯s name. All of a sudden, everywhere went silent. I frowned. Why did they stop talking? What about Halle? What happened to her? The door suddenly opened and I found myself being pulled out of the room and mmed into Darius¡® hard body. Shit! Shit! That was so embarrassing for f*ck sake. I couldn¡¯t even look up to stare at him. ¡°Angel, what¡¯s going on?¡± I¡¯d been caught. I squeezed my eyes shut as I tried toe up with a lie. Quickly, I threw my hands around his body. ¡°Ah, I missed you,¡± He pushed his fingers through my hair and that made me look at him. I hoped he believed that I did and didn¡¯t just find out that I¡¯d been listening in on his conversation with Azalea. ¡°You¡­¡± he paused mid¨Csentence. My eyes went wide and I bit down into my ch*ek. ¡°Look so gorgeous. Does your beauty increase with each passing second?¡± Iughed nervously. ¡°Stop with the sweet talk,¡± He bent down and effortlessly lifted me, wrapping my legs around his waist as if I weighed nothing. ¡°Darius,¡± I whined as he pressed his lips into my neck. ¡°Don¡¯t you have to go to work?¡± ¡°No baby,¡± he murmured. ¡°You have me for the whole day,¡± Since I didn¡¯t hate the idea of being in bed all day with a man who could pass for a Greek god, I k*ssed him back feverishly. He walked us back into the room and mmed the door shut. For the entire day, all he did was f*ck me good and feed me better. It was only after Darius left the next morning that I was able to think about what I heard from him and Azalea. I wanted to connect the entire words I picked up but it wasn¡¯t making sense. All that made sense was Resistance and Halle. Without thinking twice about it, I put on some dresses and decided to stop at Halle¡¯s house that morning before picking up Reina, Aka, the birthday girl. On getting to her apartment, I knocked twice but no one was answering the door. Knowing she lived alone, it didn¡¯t ur to me that the ce might be empty. On second thought, I decided to check if she was at the hospital. If I also don¡¯t find her there, I would be left with no choice other than to ask Darius about her. I was worried about her for reasons only I understood. I wasn¡¯t supposed to care, but the thought of her being in trouble gnawed at me. 2/3 The door opened slightly as I tried knocking again and the wind carried two voices to my ear. ¡°Hello,¡± I called out as I opened the door wide and walked into the house. I should¡¯ve left when I didn¡¯t get any response but stubbornly, I called out again. ¡°Hellooooo,¡± drawing it out longer than usual. ¡°I told you to lock the door,¡± ¡°I thought I did,¡± Two arguing voices came from one of the rooms inside the house. I could recognize Halle¡¯s but I didn¡¯t want to believe the second voice I was hearing. There was no way he would be here. I pushed open the door of the room and right there he was on the bed with Halle. I discovered something or maybe someone that could¡¯ve gotten me murdered lying on the bed. The same person Darius had banned from the pack. It was Charles! Author¡¯s Short Note Hello friends, so sorry I couldn¡¯t update yesterday. Apologies for any inconveniences caused. One more chapter will be updated soon to make up for this. Thank you. 3/3 Chapter 70 Chapter 70 Ang¡¯s POV ¡°Shit!¡± ¡°F*ck¡± ¡°Goddamnit¡± ¡°F*ck¡± I heard all sorts of profanities and curses spew out of the mouths of the two people entangled on the bed. They scrambled around to cover their bodies and they began picking up clothes from the floor while still on the bed. All through, I held on to the door frame, my mouth slightly opened as I took in the shock of the decade. I¡¯d been surprised all my life but never have I been double surprised. At some point, one shock seemed to overshadow the other. Was I more surprised at the fact that Charles was in the pack or more surprised that the two of them were together in bed? Gently, I closed the door back and began walking away. A lot was going on through my head and at the same time, I didn¡¯t want to think about anything. ¡°Wait, Ang,¡± I heard Halle¡¯s voice behind me. I ignored her and kept on walking. Right before I could walk out of the door, someone pulled me by my arm. It was Halle. ¡°Please, Ang, please wait,¡± I turned around to see the two of them. Halle was wearing a man¡¯s shirt which could have belonged to Charles but Charles was wearing Halle¡¯s top, there was no doubt about that because of the floral pattern and how it didn¡¯t even cover half of his upper body. It was a different situation, I would¡¯veughed but not when I just witnessed what I did. ¡°What are you doing here? You¡¯re not supposed to be in this pack anymore. Did you even ever leave? Or were you here the entire time?¡± I asked one¨Cthird of the questions running towards my head. I wasn¡¯t there for Halle anymore, I had the questions directed to Charles. ¡°Let me exin, Ang,¡± ¡°Looking at you right now really scares me not to talk to listening to you,¡± I screamed. I still couldn¡¯t believe I was standing right there talking to them both when I could¡¯ve just walked out. ¡°I know you¡¯re in love with Darius but we¡¯re friends. So, please for the sake of our friendship, hear us out,¡±This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . ¡°Friendship? You have one hell of a courage for you to use that word. You got me into trouble, Charles. You lied against me, friends don¡¯t do things like that,¡± I argued. I was so pissed off at the fact that he called us friends. ¡°Please, Ang,¡± Halle begged. ¡°Fine. I¡¯m listening,¡± They turned to look at each other. I could see Halle shaking her head but Charles on the other hand looked determined. ¡°I only came back to the pack today,¡± My eyes widened and I twisted my fist. ¡°Make that make sense to me. How were you able to go past the warriors at the gate?¡± 1/3 Chapter 70 He pushed his hand forward. ¡°I¡¯ve been in this pack longer than Darius. Those men, those warriors know me more than him. They trust me more than Darius. Believe it or not, Ang, this pack is more mine than Darius¡°¡± I was in disbelief and utter shock engulfed me but right inside of me, I knew he was right. He was already acting like a Beta before he became the Beta. He grew up with these people. They worked together for years, ate together, trained together, and learned to trust each other. ¡°Listen! Whatever this is, is the most bizarre thing I¡¯ve ever witnessed. You¡¯re supposed to be gone for good from this pack,¡± ¡°I know but I only came back beca¡­¡± I raised a finger, not ready to listen to whatever he had to say. ¡°I¡¯m not done talking. You sneaking back into the pack is a sign of rebellion. You¡¯re making yourself into the alpha that you¡¯re not,¡± He opened his mouth to say something but Halle grabbed his hand, stopping him. ¡°Don¡¯t say that, Ang,¡± ¡°Let her say whatever Halle. It doesn¡¯t change the fact that I¡¯m the rightful Alpha to this pack, not Darius. You¡¯re too blinded by love to see the truth,¡± He said so nonchntly I almost walked to him and punched him in the face. ¡°You¡¯re too blinded by your stupidity to see the truth,¡± I yelled at him. Menacingly, he walked towards me and asked with a proud smirk on his face. ¡°Do you even know that his father left a will to never let Darius be the Alpha of this pack?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± I answered firmly. Charles couldn¡¯t hide his shock. His shoulders slumped. ¡°What? He told you?¡± ¡°Yes, and his father did that for greed. Do you even know the truth about my father and the other¡¯s death?¡± I asked him. He stared at me and that gave me the answer I wanted. He knew nothing about the truth. ¡°What are you talking about?¡± He asked with confusion and maybe curiosity. I pointed at him. ¡°Why don¡¯t you try looking around for that answer first? Ande back to talk about how badly you want to be a f*cking Alpha next,¡± I turned to Halle. ¡°Best of luck with whatever this is. Just know that you¡¯re getting yourself wrapped more and more in troubles,¡± Without sparing the two of them any more time, I barged out of the apartment. I was furious but at the same time, shocked. ¡°Ang,¡± Halle called from behind me. I stopped just as I was about to cross the corners. ¡°What?¡± I snapped. She jumped. That made me feel bad for a minute. ¡°Why did youe?¡± She managed to ask. I bit down on my lower lip. It was useless getting bothered about her now. 2/3 Chapter 70 ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter anymore,¡± ¡°Please tell me,¡± one look at her and I knew I had to tell her. I couldn¡¯t imagine her suffering for what she didn¡¯t do and at the same time, I couldn¡¯t believe I trusted her words. Why do I believe she¡¯s not a part of the Resistance? ¡°To warn you. You said you weren¡¯t part of the Resistance, right?¡± I paused and she nodded. ¡°Just be careful. The pack is tensed now, you should be really careful,¡± I wasn¡¯t going to say more than that. She smiled gently. ¡°Thank you, Ang. I guess I got you worried,¡± I shrugged. ¡°You didn¡¯t,¡± ¡°I¡¯m not dating Charles. It¡¯s just a thing we have between us. We couldn¡¯t find our mates yet so we¡¯re getting ourselves preupied,¡± she said andughed lightly. ¡°You don¡¯t have to tell me all that,¡± ¡°I know. I just somehow feel I owe you an exnation,¡± ¡°You don¡¯t owe me any exnation. I need to go,¡± I announced impatiently. If she was already on Darius¡® list of suspects, being seen with her might be a problem. I¡¯m already associating with the bastard son of the former Alpha; Darius, I shouldn¡¯t be linked with any potential member of the Resistance too. She pointed to my mark. ¡°He marked you. Did you want it?¡± I frowned. ¡°You think he forced this on me,¡± ¡°It¡¯s Darius. He¡¯s dangerous, Ang. You shouldn¡¯t trust him that much. You shouldn¡¯t act stupid because of love¡± ¡°F*ck you and f*ck your opinions about me,¡± I walked away from her and her dirty secrets. As I walked away, she called my name but I didn¡¯t look back and neither did I answer her. Suddenly, a hand grabbed me and pulled me into a tight corner. I wanted to scream but the assant quickly covered my mouth. A cold knife was pressed to my throat. I could only swallow hard. My heart hammered against my rib and my mouth went dry. ¡°One word to Darius about what you saw today, the Resistance wouldn¡¯t hesitate to drive a knife through your daughter,¡± My eyes widened in shock and I felt this unusual heaviness in my stomach. ¡°A word is enough for the wise, Ang. Don¡¯t kill your daughter with your own hands,¡± SEND GIFT Chapter 71 Chapter 71 Ang¡¯s POV The number of minutes it took me to get to my mom¡¯s ce, and the number of people I met on the way all went over my head. I wasn¡¯t in my right senses anymore. The fear that enveloped me, the disgust 1 felt, and the horror that settled in my spine all didn¡¯t make sense to me until I stopped at my mom¡¯s front porch. All that happened in thest ten minutes came back to me in a sh and I shivered. I was scared, not just for myself but for Reina. I couldn¡¯t even make out the face of the stranger because he had his face covered in a mask but those eyes; were so cold, distant, and nothing like I¡¯d ever seen in my life. I took a deep breath. Fear gripped me again. I didn¡¯t want to lose Reina. I can¡¯t afford to lose her. It was never even in my n to tell Darius about what I saw at Halle¡¯s ce but after getting threatened like that, I don¡¯t think I would be able to breathe a word. to him or anyone else.Content held by N?velDrama.Org. I managed to regte my breath and put my heart at ease before I walked up to the front, turned the knob, and walked inside the house. Right in the middle of our house was Zack. Dr. Zack. I could¡¯ve rolled my eyes but I was too traumatized to. Good! Another person I didn¡¯t look forward to seeing. ¡°Hello Ang,¡± ¡°Hi,¡± I waved a little at him as I nced around to see if Reina was anywhere around the house. It was her birthday tomorrow. My girl was turning the big six and I¡¯d promised to spend the day with her as usual. ¡°You look great,¡± hemented, a smirk on his lips. A part of me felt as though I was being mocked and it made me wonder if because he was a therapist, he could read through me like an open book. ¡°I always look great. Why are you here?¡± ¡°Did something happen to you, Ang?¡± I frowned. I rubbed my arm as if I was cold all of a sudden. ¡°What? Nothing happened. Where¡¯s my mom?¡± ¡°You¡¯re acting defensive and at the same time, trying to change the subject. It¡¯s not who you used to be. And your mom is with your daughter. She¡¯s getting her ready.¡± ¡°Well, thanks for the analysis and information. Have a wonderful day.¡± I began walking towards the stairs. ¡°Just when you¡¯re done, lock the door behind you,¡± I wasn¡¯t about to stand with him for a few more minutes and hear him tear me down or make me so weak I wouldn¡¯t have a choice but to tell him what happened to me. ¡°Birthday girl,¡± I excitedly screamed as I walked into my daughter¡¯s new room. It was my old room that my mom redecorated for her. I was actually surprised when she did and it felt weird. It was as though she didn¡¯t want me sleeping over in the house anymore. ¡°Mama,¡± She waved at me with those tiny, cute hands. ¡°Are you excited?¡± She twirled and turned showing me her new dress with a high¨Cpitchedughter. She was excited Chapter 71 about the whole thing. ¡°Yes, mama. Daddy was here,¡± ¡°Really? He¡¯s beening here a lot,¡± ¡°He does. He¡¯s always here to see Reina every single day and sometimes twice in a day,¡± my mama added. ¡°That¡¯s great. We¡¯ll go check him out at the office before we leave,¡± ¡°I want to see Santa too, mama,¡± ¡°No way. Santa onlyes out at Christmas and Christmas is some months away,¡± Her shoulders slumped and she stared at nothingness. I do know how old that child is but she¡¯s an old soul. I¡¯ve never seen a child more excited about Christmas than Reina. ¡°Okay. Do we get to see Dolittle and School of Magic?¡± She meant the School of magical animals. No matter how many times we see those movies at the cinema, she never gets tired of seeing them again. I¡¯d already checked the cinema schedule and confirmed they would be showing at least Dolittle. If I had enough money, I would pay anything for them to show other movies. ¡°Of course. I guess we won¡¯t being home anytime soon,¡± I said. If we would be watching all viewing movies at the cinema as Reina wanted, it would be a long time before we came back home. ¡°We¡¯ll get some popcorn and waffles and doughnuts,¡± ¡°Chocte frosted doughnuts,¡± I added. ¡°Yes,¡± she screamed excitedly. Iughed and my mom joined in. Girl, I can¡¯t believe I was about to be a mom to a six¨Cyear¨Cold. It¡¯s amazing how time runs by so fast. ¡°Can you guys take Brittany with you?¡± ¡°Does she want to toe?¡± I asked my mom. ¡°Will she not say trashy stuff about Darius to piss me My mom sighed. ¡°She¡¯ll behave, that wasn¡¯t convincing but I would take what I could get. *Fine then. Reina and I will go see Darius first and we¡¯lle back round here to pick her up.¡± off? Reina and I walked back down the stairs. Zack and Brittany were busy talking andughing. I raised an eyebrow at howfortable they were. My mom went ahead to inform Brittany to get ready to follow us while I left the house Le Stars. with Reina. On our way to Darius¡± office, she kept on singing some of her nursery rhymes like Twinkle, Twinkle, Litte Humpty Dumpty, and Mary Had a Little Lamb. She also had a question for asking questions in between. ¡°Mama, what are stars made of?¡± ¡°How¡¯s ice cream made?¡± ¡°What makes rainbows?¡± and a million and one other questions. Before we could walk into the building, Azalea and some of their warriors rushed out. I had to hold Reina closel we found a safe spot to stay so we didn¡¯t get hit on their way out. as Darius soon walked out. His eyes were sharp and cold. Reina turned to look at me as I watched him walk closer to us. He didn¡¯t even notice we were there until I called out to him. ¡°Darius,¡± He turned sharply and I watched as his expression softened once he took in our forms. He walked closer to us and first caressed my ch*ek before he turned to Reina. ¡°Hey, Ree. You¡¯re good?¡± ¡°Yes, daddy,¡± She smiled brightly at him. He turned to me worriedly. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± I should be the one asking him that question not otherwise. ¡°Nothing. It¡¯s Reina¡¯s birthday tomorrow. So, we¡¯re going to the next town to celebrate. It¡¯s a girl thing we do,¡± He smiled. ¡°I didn¡¯t know it was her birthday. I¡¯m sorry.¡± I grabbed his hand. ¡°It¡¯s okay. I didn¡¯t tell you. It¡¯s my fault.¡± He bent to Reina¡¯s level. I heard someone¡¯s turning six tomorrow. Is that you?¡± She bopped her head excitedly. ¡°Yes, Daddy,¡± ¡°Wow! That¡¯s great. Do you need anything?¡± ¡°A princess birthday cake. The biggest one ever,¡± I squeezed my eyes shut. She¡¯d always wanted that but I could barely afford a cupcake not to talk of a whole cake. I knew someday I would be able to give her what she wanted but it wasn¡¯t about time. ¡°Anything for you, princess,¡± he k*ssed her ch*ek. ¡°Is it safe for us to p go? ¡°Of course. I¡¯ll assign one of the warriors to go with you. Just be alert and careful, alright?¡± He k*ssed my ch*eks. ¡°Is everything okay around the pack?¡± ¡°Someone spotted Charles. That fcking rat¡­ He looked down to see Reina staring at him. He quickly covered her ears and I almostughed. ¡°That f*cking rat had the guts toe back in here. Either we do it my way or his way but either way, he won¡¯t leave here the same way he came,¡± He k*ssed me again. ¡°See youter, My Angel, He walked away, leaving me dazed. Chapter 72 Chapter 72 Ang¡¯s POV While we were at the mall, something strange happened. I could feel the hairs on the back of my neck stand up. I turned back but no one was there. I looked around for a few more seconds but to my dismay, no one was interested in who we were or what we were doing. I took it off my mind and med it on what happened earlier. We soon went to the movies. Reina had a really good time. You could see the smile on her face and the way she sang along in a loud voice. The Warrior Darius sent with us kept a minimal distance away from us but his eyes never left
  1. US.
As we left the cinema, we walked into a kid¡¯s boutique to shop for some clothes for Reina. I turned around again as I felt like I was being watched. I saw a man standing right outside the boutique staring at me in particr. He was wearing a brown hat and of course, a long nnel jacket. Immediately our eyes met, he looked away. ¡°He¡¯s creeping you out too, right?¡± Brittany, who hadn¡¯t said a word to me since we left the pack suddenly whispered. ¡°What?¡± I asked with a frown. ¡°I saw him outside the cinema earlier. He creeps me out, I swear,¡± She went back to Reina and helped her pick another dress. The Warrior with us saw my distress and walked up to man to ask who he was but before he could get to him, the man walked away. As we were about to pay for the dresses, the warrior brought out a ck card and gave it to me. ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± I asked him. I¡¯m sorry I¡¯m giving you thiste. Alpha Darius told me to give this to you before I came to meet you at the gates,¡± the I stared at the card for a long time, thinking if I should take it from him or not. Reluctantly, I collected it but dropped it in my purse. I used my card to pay for the dresses. We went for a quickte lunch at a restaurant before heading home. Reina couldn¡¯t eat much because she wanted to go home as soon as possible and I was also too scared to stomach anything. Brittany on the other hand kept swallowing anything that came her way. I couldn¡¯t stop staring at her and she kept on shrugging and giving me the stink eye. ¡°You should try to eat less. You might get indigestion,¡± I suggested on our way back to the pack. ¡°You should try to eat more. You¡¯re so thin you can disappear the next minute,¡± I still don¡¯t know why my parents decided to give birth to Brittany. I love her but half the time, I want to kill her. ¡°You weren¡¯t at Dad¡¯s funeral,¡± I mentioned. She looked away from the window and stared at me. ¡°I cameter that night. I couldn¡¯t make it earlier because of school,¡± ¡°School?¡± I asked. I had no idea about what was going on in Brittany¡¯s life. ¡°A University in Southampton. Biology sciences. I¡¯m aiming to research on how a werewolf can be full human,¡± and she giggled. 11 42 AM # Chapter 72 I couldn¡¯t smile back. I knew she was kidding and at the same time, I couldn¡¯t bring myself to believe my sister was actually in the University. I didn¡¯t even know that simple fact and I called myself her sister. *Congrattions, Brit, I didn¡¯t know that ¡°Yeah, how would you?¡± She smirked at me, then tapped the driver on the shoulder to drop her off at Mom¡¯s ce She said her goodbyes to Reina who was already half asleep even though it was six in the evening and totally ignored ine. By the time we got home, I was surprised to find the house dark. Reina was in my arms and I struggled to turn on the light but right before I could seed, someone else beat me to it, It was Darius. He was inside the house. Before I could question his reason for staying in the dark, he moved away from my line of vision and I gasped. Reina stared awake in my arms and I had to put her down before she could jump off. Darius had decorated the house and right there, in the dining area was the birthday cake Reina requested. ¡°Yes! Yes! Yes! Princess cake, Reina jumped excitedly. I was super marveled at the decorations and the dinner too ¡°Do you like it?¡± Darius asked Reina. ¡°I love it so much. Thank you, Daddy, Reina k*ssed Darius on the check. ¡°You¡¯re wee,¡± ¡°Thank you, Darius,¡± I whispered and k*ssed him. ¡°Anything for my girls? He pulled out the chair for Reina and stopped me before I could pull out the chair for myself. ¡°Let me do the honors,¡± Iughed. We enjoyed the dinner while Reina talked to Darius about how her day went. She didn¡¯t leave anything out and kept on asking me to join the discussion even though I didn¡¯t want to interrupt. After d dinner, Reina didn¡¯t want to go upstairs and leave her Princess cake behind. I had to persuade her several times that the cake wouldn¡¯t get stolen. She finally agreed and I took her upstairs to get her ready for bed. Before her head could touch the pillow, she was out like a light. I went back downstairs to see Darius and the warrior who had apanied us out talking. Darius had cleared out the table so there was really nothing much left for me to do. ¡°You¡¯ve been incredibly silent, My Angel, he held my face and k*ssed my forehead: ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did I do something wrong?¡± I shook my head. ¡°It¡¯s not you. It¡¯s me,¡± He pulled me close and that was when my tears started flowing and I began to cry. ¡°I feel like a terrible daughter, sister, and mother. I wasn¡¯t there for my mom, I don¡¯t even know a thing about my Chapter 72 sister and I f*cking couldn¡¯t afford a stupid princess cake for my daughter,¡± Darius didn¡¯t say a word. He kept on holding me as I cried. Soon after, he began saying some really soothing words that got to me. When he saw that I¡¯d stopped crying, he said. ¡°You¡¯re perfect, Ang, You¡¯re doing your very best and that¡¯s okay. You also have all the time in the world to make up for lost times. Just take it easy and slow,¡± ¡°Thanks, Darius¡± ¡°When will I get to hear you call me your Darius again?¡± I stared at him. I was tongue¨Ctied and I quickly said, ¡°We saw a weird man at the mall today,¡± He smirked. ¡°The warrior told me. For the time being, you and Reina are not allowed anywhere outside the pack. I can¡¯t afford either of you getting hurt. Even within the pack, you¡¯re to be apanied by a warrior,¡± ¡°What? Someone has to be at my back every minute, watching my every step. Isn¡¯t that ridiculous?¡±C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. ¡°It isn¡¯t. It¡¯s the best decision. I want both you and Reina safe. hiding something.¡± ¡°What?¡± I spat I wouldn¡¯t have a problem with that unless you¡¯re ¡°If you have nothing to hide, you wouldn¡¯t be so disturbed about having a bodyguard,¡± What the f*ck! I punched him on the back. ¡°What the f*ck are you insinuating?¡± I yelled. ¡°Nibbles¡­¡± he growled. His eyes were suddenly pitch dark and a sudden coldness descended on the room. His breathing was heavy. It was obvious that his wolf had appeared. ¡°Stay away from me. Don¡¯t f*ckinge near me,¡± I rushed into my room and locked the door behind me. Darius had turned into the monster he always talked about and no, I¡¯m not capable of handling it. It scared me. Chapter 73 Chapter 73 Ang¡¯s POV The following morning, as soon as I stood up from bed, I walked into Reina¡¯s room to get her ready for her big day. My mom had promised to throw her a small party at her ce with a few of Reina¡¯s friends in attendance. In the past, we used to celebrate Reina¡¯s birthday alone or if it was on a school day, we celebrated with her ssmates in school. It was a big shift from where we wereing from and I¡¯m sure she was happy. That was enough for me.. ¡°Good morning, babes, Happy birth¡­ The word became swollen in my neck as I opened the door and found Darius. in the room. He was sitting on the floor while helping Reina into her shoes and a new ball dress. A whole Darius Darkwood was sitting on the bare floor helping his daughter to get ready. It was a sight for decades and it always warms my heart to see Darius being so avable as a father. It was something I never imagined but even if I¡¯d imagined it, my imagination would not have been this good. ¡°Good morning mama,¡± ¡°Morning babes,¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it too early to be dressed?¡± I asked no one in particr. I¡¯d panicked yesterday night and ran away from Darius. It was my first time witnessing his dark side and I didn¡¯t know how to react other than flee like a scared cat. ¡°Your mom¡¯s waiting downstairs,¡± ¡°It¡¯s still seven in the morning.¡± ¡°It¡¯s eleven, Darius announced. My eyes widened. ¡°What?¡± I walked to Reina¡¯s bed checked the digital clock on the bedstand and saw that it was really eleven in the morning How was that possible? I slept all through the night and till eleven. That was when I remembered that I had used some of my sleeping pillsst night because I could feel my anxiety pulling in. ¡°But I remember setting my rm to eight in the morning. Is it damaged?¡± ¡°I switched it. off You needed the sleep and I guess I wasn¡¯t wrong.¡± ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have done that. It¡¯s Reina¡¯s big day and I¡¯m..¡°. He interrupted me. ¡°All done, Ree,¡± ¡°Thanks, Daddy,¡± she k*ssed his ch*ek and I smirked. Why are they always so sweet to each other? ¡°You¡¯re wee, Princess, Reina walked past me as if I was invisible with her cute little bag and wand to go meet my mom downstairs. ¡°Now she thinks I¡¯m a terrible mother. I didn¡¯t even wake up early to wish her a happy birthday,¡± ¡°Just because you got a few hours of sleep doesn¡¯t make you a bad mother. She understands perfectly, trust me,¡± My shoulders slumped. ¡°That¡¯s the thing. I don¡¯t want her to understand me. She¡¯s six. She¡¯s not supposed to. I want to be here when I¡¯m to be there. He looked at me as if he was defeated. ¡°I guess it was wrong of me to have done that. I apologize for my actions as well asst night,¡± He stared at me. I knew he wanted to talk about what happened but I wasn¡¯t ready toC0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. ¡°Not now, Darius,¡± I begged even though it sounded as if I wasn¡¯t. ¡°You saw the real me and it scared you,¡± The real you? Scared me? Yes, maybe it scared me at first but I just don¡¯t understand why your wolf would charging at me like that.¡± ¡°It didn¡¯t charge at you, ¡°What?¡± ¡°It¡¯s just how he is. I was more surprised at his words than I¡¯d been at his wolf yesterday. ¡°He¡¯s always like that,¡± ¡°Scary and intimidating. I¡¯m always in charge of my wolf, but sometimes it gets in control too but don¡¯t worry, you¡¯re too special to him,¡± ¡°What happens then? When he¡¯s in control,¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need to know that. That¡¯s a piece of information you should not worry about,¡± I stopped him. ¡°No, I want to know. I want to know what happens when your wolf controls your body.¡± ¡°Like I said, Ang. Don¡¯t try to know. It¡¯ll create a rift between us,¡± I stomped my feet on the floor. ¡°Until you¡¯re ready to tell me, I won¡¯t speak to you,¡± It sounded childish but it was the best I could think of as a threat to make him talk. He k*ssed my hair, brushed past me, and went away. I stood rooted to the floor in Reina¡¯s room. When I finally regained myposure, I walked back to my room to get ready. I wore a silky, blue gown that clung to my curves and paired it with a set of elegant ck stilettos that made my leg appear longer. I got to my mom¡¯s house to see the party had already begun. My mom had set up a bouncy house and slide in the front yard while the inside of the house was used for the main venue. I ended up meeting a lot of parents that I¡¯d never met before. Darius was around as well but he sat in a corner, not talking to anyone except for Reina who asionally had one or two tasks or questions for him. Reina was beginning to depend solely on Darius and I was getting a bit jealous. I couldn¡¯t actually pinpoint if I was jealous of Reina or Darius at some point. I was so engrossed in my conversation with a parent that I didn¡¯t realize Darius was standing beside me until he grabbed my waist and brought his mouth close to my ear. ¡°I have to go. There¡¯s some emergency I must attend to,¡± I turned to him and smiled. ¡°Okay, but I¡¯m still not talking to you,¡± ? SIND GIFT Chapter 23 ¡°Get home safely. I mean it.¡± He must¡¯ve been in a hurry because he didn¡¯t wait to say goodbye to Reina which was unusual and just rushed out of the door. I turned to Rema to see she was too busy ying with her friends to even notice Darius left. A few minutester. I could finally take a seat. I brought my phone out of my purse and realized I missed a few calls. It was from an unknown ID caller. I swiped up the phone to read the message the caller left for me. Someone I knew was dead. A good, old woman who had shown me enough kindness when I needed it. The message was from her son. It¡¯s been about two years since Ist saw or talked to her. I found it difficult to believe that she remembered me enough for her son to actually have my phone number and invite me to her funeral. Even though I knew it might be impossible to attend the funeral. I still went ahead to send a text that I would. I guess I have to find a way to convince Darius that it was safe for me to leave the pack. 0 Chapter 74 Chapter 74 Darius POV All through the past few years of my life, I thought nothing affected me but ever since Reina and Ang came back into my life. I¡¯ve discovered that those two might be the end of me. Everything about them affected me. I was turning weak. It should scare me that I wasn¡¯t the Darius that I used to be but I¡¯ve realized that my weakness was only reserved for them. The moment I turned my eyes away from the two of them, the world could crumble under my feet and I wouldn¡¯t bat an eye. As long as they were safe, that was all that mattered. When Ang ran away from me yesterday night after my wolf came out, it killed me. I went after her but she¡¯d locked. the door before I could even walk in and exin to her. I saw the fear, the shock in her eyes, and the fact that I caused it ruined me. person I knew the monster living inside of me but I controlled that monster not the other way around. The only other who could control him was Ang but that would only be possible if she marked me. Even without the mark, I¡¯d found both me and my wolf surrendering to her more than enough times. ¡°Alpha,¡± Azalea bowed before I could get to his side. He was holding a white document. Just exactly what I wanted to up We¡¯ve been and about these past few days searching for the members of the Resistance group that decided to kill two of their own people just to prove they were f*cking stupid. ¡°Azalea, are they ready?¡± ¡°You know me better than that, Alpha,¡± I smirked. Although at first all our investigations yielded nothing, the moment we started offering money in exchange for information, the people began talking. Some of their words were mere suspicions while others were certain about the names we mentioned. Funny and crazy enough, Ang¡¯s name came up twice and that was because she was seen with another suspected member of the pack, Halle, on more than one asion. Today, I will be interrogating Halle and Peter, another suspected member of the Resistance Group. ¡°You can talk to thedy first,¡± Azalea suggested. ¡°It¡¯s about time we bring Luana to this pack. She knows how to deal with female criminals,¡± I said, referring to one of the best female warriors I¡¯ve met. She was a member of Mason¡¯s pack. ¡°We both know Alpha Mason wouldn¡¯t release her for anything.¡± I clicked my tongue. ¡°That bastard,¡± Azalea smirked. I looked into the interrogation room through the ss door. When we first came to this pack, the interrogation room looked really boring but as soon as I transformed it into my taste, it became a hell hole. If the criminals are toofortable, it¡¯ll be difficult to get them to talk but when fear is included in everything around them, the opposite happens. I could see from where I was standing that the Halle girl was ufortable. She kept looking around the room, staring at the door as well at intervals. Chapter 74 I opened the door and walked in. ¡°Alpha Darius,¡± 1 rested my back against the door. ¡°you must be Halle.¡± ¡°Dr. Halle.¡± ¡°Really?¡± I raised an eyebrow acting as if I was surprised to find out she was a doctor. ¡°I can¡¯t afford to be in here, Alpha. The pack has only two doctors and the longer I stay here, the more lives that could be lost.¡± I threw one of my hands into my pocket and I smirked. ¡°You¡¯re making a really good bargain, Dr Halle. I wouldn¡¯t waste too much of your time so once we¡¯re done here, you can move along to a good cell room.¡± Her eyes widened at myst statement. ¡°What?¡± ¡°You¡¯re a member of The Resistance, aren¡¯t you?¡± I said. ¡°No, I¡¯m not, ¡°It wasn¡¯t a question. It was a f*cking statement,¡±This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . ¡°I know nothing about the resistance. Did Ang say I did?¡± I frowned. On second thought, I decided to ignore that part and ask another question. Then tell me why twelve members of this pack believe you are?¡± ¡°Maybe they¡¯re making a mistake. I¡¯m not a member and neither do I know anything about the Resistance,¡± ¡°And you want me to believe you. Why?¡± ¡°I¡¯m a doctor in this pack. I treat the people here and I have their best interest at heart, So, why would I endanger their lives when I could be saving them?¡± ¡°Because you don¡¯t believe in the idea of me being the Alpha of this pack,¡± She became silent. The Resistance had a goal and that was to throw me out of the pack. ¡°I¡¯m not the biggest fan of you. You¡¯re a dangerous man and I think every werewolf on this part of the universe would be a witness to that. You kill anything that crosses your path and 1 don¡¯t believe you have the mental capacity to lead a pack. Still, I wouldn¡¯t join the Resistance,¡± She spewed all at once. I respected the honest review of Darius Darkwood but it still didn¡¯t change the fact that she could be a member. ¡°Tell me, between me, the famous murderer, and the Resistance, who has killed more members of your pack in the past year?¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s you. The Resistance is against you. They¡¯re doing all these to get rid of you, so directly or indirectly, you¡¯re involved in those deaths as well. I smirked. ¡°That¡¯s all I needed to know, Halle,¡± She was confused. ¡°What?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t belong to the Resistance but you have this belief in them. That¡¯s enough to support my reasons for getting Chapter 74 you arrested.¡± What are you ¡°What are you talking about?¡± ¡°I had the n of inviting you in because I found out that Charles was at your apartment yesterday.¡± The shock on her face was so evident that I could read it in just one nce. ¡°Did Ang tell you? She did, right?¡± ¡°Ang knew,¡± ¡°She didn¡¯t tell you,¡± I clenched my jaw. Ang knew Charles was in my pack and she didn¡¯t bother to tell me about it. The betrayal stung but I quickly covered it up. ¡°Until you¡¯re ready to talk about the Resistance, have fun in the cell room,¡± She was saying something uninteresting but I didn¡¯t listen. I walked away and left one of the female warriors in charge. before Azalea led me to the other suspect. Peter was the son of one of the respectable elders in the pack. He was also one of our warriors. When his name first starteding up, I couldn¡¯t believe it. ¡°Finally found out my little secret, didn¡¯t you?¡± Heughed menacingly as I walked in. ¡°Unfortunately for you, I did, and guess what, it¡¯s not that little of a secret. It¡¯s so big it killed two of your friends,¡± He suddenly became sober. ¡°That wasn¡¯t supposed to happen. That was a mistake. It was a terrible mistake,¡± he murmured to himself. ¡°I guess you¡¯r you¡¯re not denying being a member, ¡°No,¡± he answered proudly. I didn¡¯t miss out on the switch in his different expressions. ¡°Good! Now, give me the other names, on second thought, I said. ¡°I don¡¯t bloody need the other names, give me the name of your leader. That¡¯s the one person I¡¯m interested in finding.¡± He threw his head backward and began . ¡°We¡¯re like the wind, Alpha Darius. You know of us, you feel us, you feel our impact as well but you can never catch. us,¡± I grabbed him by the cor. I was done ying games with him. ¡°Tell me who the f*ck your boss is or I swear that I¡¯ll tear you into pieces and feed¡­¡± He suddenly coughed out blood. I paused and dropped his cor. His body dropped to the chair as he continued coughing up blood. Azalea rushed into the room and pulled me away from the guy. The fit he was having suddenly stopped and the room became silent. Azalea walked closer to him and checked his pulse at his neck. ¡°He¡¯s dead, Alpha,¡± Chapter 75 Chapter 75 Darius¡® POV I knew the Resistance group was a problem in the pack but it never urred to me how much of a problemn they could be. I never underestimated how dangerous they could get but I didn¡¯t realize how desperate they could be to actually rather take their own lives than reveal their secrets. Azalea mentioned that they could be more of a cult than a group. Scenarios like that happen when the members have sworn allegiance to their leaders and would rather die than reveal the cult¡¯s secret. I¡¯d interrogated a lot of people and I¡¯d seen a lot of things like that. It didn¡¯t faze me when it happened. It didn¡¯t scare Azalea either but it scared the other members of the pack. Rumors spread quickly around and everyone assumed I was the killer. They said I interrogated him so much, that I killed him in the process. I could¡¯ve smirked at their lies but my heart was too busy riding the stride of betrayal to give their talks a second thought. What I learned about Ang ate at me. I found it hard to believe that she could actually know something like that and still keep it away from me. It¡¯s been two days since the incident happened and I¡¯ve tried my possible best to avoid her. It wasn¡¯t easy. Heck, it was f*cking hard but I had to do it. Every time I tried to sneak into the house at night, I wanted to also sneak into her bed but I couldn¡¯t. It was easier on her side since she insisted that I only talk to her when I was ready to open up about my wolf. ¡°Do you really have to do this?¡± Azalea asked again for the umpteenth time. We would be attending the funeral of Peter and Azalea thought it was a bad idea. ¡°Staying away would mean I actually killed him when I didn¡¯t and moreover, our investigations still continue,¡± The car stopped in front of the house and we both got down. The funeral had already taken ce in the morning. All that we attended was the second service put together for him by his family in his remembrance. We walked in and they all went silent. I could feel the scorn and hatred through their looks. If they had it within their capacity, they could throw daggers at me or stab me to death. I took a seat at the far back even though they¡¯d begun whispering about whatever their problems could be. The only person who smiled at me from her seat was Ang¡¯s mother. Somehow, she always managed to make me feel at home and peace. She had that superpower just like her daughter and her granddaughter. A video came up with different slides of how Peter spent his life. A lot of them were bawling their eyes out but I didn¡¯t even blink. I stayed stiff as always, not showing any emotions because I didn¡¯t actually feel any emotions. After the video stopped, his father, the elder, gave a speech. A really moving speech and ended it by saying he wouldn¡¯t rest until he found his son¡¯s killer. Soon, the event ended and everyone began leaving one after the other. I remained seated since I was there to talk to the father and I wanted him to be free before talking to him. Once I saw him standing alone, I stood up and walked up to him. ¡°Elder, I¡¯m so sorry for your loss. My family and the entire pack offer our condolences,¡± I stretched my hand to him for a handshake. For the first few seconds, he eyed my hand before reluctantly taking it. ¡°Thank you, Alpha,¡± Chapter 75 ¡°Also, I¡¯m here to talk to you about Peter, I added. ¡°Is there somewhere private we could talk?¡± ¡°We can talk here. Whatever you have to say Alpha, please say it while my family is here with me.¡± 1 looked around to see three to five other people now standing behind the man, all eyes on me. ¡°If you insist,¡± ¡°I do,¡± ¡°I know this might not be the right time to say it but I still have to. Right before Peter died, he confessed to being a member of the Resistance group.¡± I paused waiting for the man to talk. ¡°You¡¯re mistaken, Alpha Darius. Peter had a mental illness before he died. That must have been why he said something like that,¡± A visibly shaken that I assumed was his mother replied to me.C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. ¡°He said so himself, I¡¯m afraid,¡± ¡°What really happened to my son? Did you kill him?¡± The woman cried. ¡°I don¡¯t like taking ims for murders I didn¡¯tmit. His death was of a different circumstances, ¡°I beg your pardon,¡± his father yelled. ¡°I don¡¯t believe I should say it out here.¡± ¡°Go ahead. He urged me.. ¡°He poisoned himself perhaps. I¡¯m sure an autopsy can prove what kind of poison it was,¡± The woman began wailing and the father looked at me with disdain. ¡°What a convenient lie, Alpha Darius. While interrogating him, he suddenly slumped and died,¡± I nodded. ¡°You just described it the way it happened. My second inmand will give you the CCTV video from that day if you request for it. Just know this, I didn¡¯t kill your son, Even though I would¡¯ve loved to. ¡°We want the video,¡± I turned to Azalea. ¡°He¡¯ll get to it. For now, we need to search through your son¡¯s room and the entire house,¡± The man¡¯s eyes snapped at me as if it was on fire. ¡°For what?¡± ¡°For anything rting to the Resistance, Shockingly, the man spat on my face. ¡°Haven¡¯t you done enough evil to this family? He¡¯s dead! What else do you want?¡± Azalea moved towards the man but I lifted my finger, stopping him. I brought out a handkerchief and cleaned his spit off my face. Chapter 73 ¡°I¡¯ll forget this happened because 1 understand you¡¯re grieving but it still won¡¯t stop me from searching. So, excuse my men while they search through your house,¡± I snapped my fingers and my men came rushing into the house. ¡°They¡¯ll put everything back in its original state before they leave. Apologies for any inconvenience, Elder,¡± ¡°I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll find nothing in this house. You¡¯re a disgrace,¡± I decided to ignore him and get involved in the search. By the time we were done, I was already exhausted. We found nothing that could point the boy to being a member. That brought a lot of questions to my head. Maybe I made a mistake. Maybe he was really mentally unstable. But why did he suddenly die while being interrogated? Defeated and crumbled. I left the house in disappointment. It was unbelievable that I found nothing when I thought I was so close to finding out the truth. I washed my face off and stood in the middle of the road for what seemed like ten minutes because I didn¡¯t know where else to head. But where else would be more perfect than the arms of my woman? I decided I¡¯d sneak into her room tonight and leave before morning. Fortunately, I walked into our house to see her on the stairs, dozing off. She¡¯d been waiting for me toe home. My Angel had been waiting for me. Çú Chapter 76 Chapter 76 Darius¡® POV Putting aside my thoughts and the betrayal, I walked up to Ang on the stairs. She looked so beautiful, so peaceful. I didn¡¯t want to keep staring at her like a creep. I decided to take her to her room. She didn¡¯t even notice I was there until I picked her up bridal style in my arms. She stared awake. She tried to struggle but once she saw it was me, she stopped struggling and allowed me to take her to her room. I put her on the bed and ced the duvet on her. She kicked it away and I tried it again. She waited for a few seconds before she kicked the duvet off her body and grabbed me by the cor. ¡°You wouldn¡¯t even look at me now,¡± she said.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. I managed to look her in the eyes for a few seconds before I looked away. ¡°Go back to sleep. Why were you sleeping on the stairs anyway?¡± ¡°Why do you think I was sleeping on the stairs? If you¡¯de home when you were supposed to, would I have slept there waiting for you?¡± A smile found its way to my lips but I quickly coughed to cover it up. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have. Go back to sleep,¡± ¡°No!¡± She stubbornly refused. ¡°You¡¯ve been avoiding me. You leave the house before I wake up and you return when I¡¯m in bed. Now that I¡¯ve caught you sneaking back in, you won¡¯t even look at me.¡± ¡°Can you let me go, Nibbles?¡± She was still holding on to my cor stubbornly. ¡°No!¡± She yelled. ¡°You¡¯ll wake Reina up, I huhsed her. ¡°She sleeps like a log. I¡¯m sure she wouldn¡¯t wake up. Now, why are you avoiding me? Is it because of what I said?¡± She asked. ¡°Maybe,¡± ¡°You don¡¯t want to talk about your wolf? Is that it? Is that why?¡± She sounded disappointed. I could hear her voice breaking at the end and it made my heart ache so badly. She dropped my cor and moved further away from me. ¡°Get out!¡± Shemanded I nodded. I stood up straight, ready to leave the room. It was enough that I¡¯d seen her and that I¡¯d taken in her scent. I could continue avoiding her because that was the best thing to do. If I brought up the topic and I heard the truth from her, it might kill me. Before I could turn and walk out, I saw a lone tear fall from her eyes and I could swear I felt my legs shook with a deep intensity. ¡°Why are you in tears?¡± I f*cking hated seeing her cry. ¡°You are the reason.¡± ¡°I¡¯m always the reason, aren¡¯t I?¡± I asked. I sat beside her on the bed and cleaned her tears away. She tried k*ssing me. I removed my lips from hers. ¡°What? Fine! I don¡¯t want to know about your wolf anymore,¡® she cried. ¡°Enough with the tears, baby,¡± I begged. ¡°Then stop being so mad at me,¡± ¡°I¡¯m not mad at you. I¡¯m¡­ I¡¯m just disappointed, I confessed. ¡°Because I got scared of you and your wolf,¡± I took a deep breath. ¡°No! It¡¯s¡­¡± she k*ssed my forehead. She k*ssed my nose. I stopped her before she could k*ss my lips. ¡°Can you tell me please?¡± She gave me a puppy look that brought me to my knees. This woman was killing me! She has so much power over me that she didn¡¯t know. I avoided her because I was trying to avoid this. ¡°You saw Charles, didn¡¯t you?¡± I asked. She froze up and quickly looked away from me. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡± I asked her. She was scared of something, I could tell. I knew Ang and I knew her response to fear. Nothing was different this time as well. ¡°I wanted to when I came to your office with Reina days ago but you were already on your way to find him so 1 decided not to tell you,¡± She said. I nodded. I trusted her enough to believe she was telling the truth but something else was scaring her. ¡°Did something else happen that you¡¯ll want me to know?¡± She hesitated then shook her head. ¡°Nothing happened,¡± We stared at each other for a while and she gave me a really big smile. ¡°Are you okay? I heard what happened with that warrior,¡± ¡°Do you believe I killed him?¡± Sheughed. ¡°You didn¡¯t. If you did, they¡¯ll hear it directly from you,¡± I k*ssed her neck. ¡°That¡¯s my girl,¡± ¡°Do you want to talk about your wolf?¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing to talk about, baby. My wolf¡¯s dangerous. More dangerous than you know. What you saw that day is 23 its usual, normal form. You don¡¯t have to be scared of him. He loves you as much as I do. There was much more I was hiding from her but I wanted her to be ready before telling her or maybe I would show her rather than tell. I could only hope when I finally did she wouldn¡¯t run away in fear again. She nodded excitedly. ¡°Sorry, I ran off. I panicked,¡± That¡¯s fine. I understand, My Angel,¡± I k*ssed her. She k*ssed me back just as much. She threw her hands around my neck and ced herself on myp. while her mouth didn¡¯t leave mine. I dragged my mouth off hers and ced it on her neck, k*ssing the bite mark that I was so proud of. I k*ssed my way back to her lips. I could keep k*ssing her for a year without stopping or getting tired. ¡°Darius,¡± she moaned out. ¡°Hmm, I put my hands inside her top and dragged the clothes over her head. ¡°I need to tell you something.¡± I groaned. ¡°Can it wait?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to forget about it,¡± She sounded serious. I stopped k*ssing her and looked at her. The look on her face told me she was about to get defiant or naughty. I squinted my eyes as I waited for her to talk. ¡°I need to leave the pack,¡± ¡°NO!¡± SEND OUT COMMENT Chapter 77 Chapter 77 Darius¡® POV ¡°What?¡± She asked, her face masked with disbelief. ¡°It¡¯s too dangerous. You told me yourself you saw someone creepy following you around the mall. Now, you want to go back to the same town thinking it¡¯ll be safe. How is that even possible?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not going there to announce myself or maybe put myself in danger,¡± ¡°Trust me, danger go looking for people too¡± She stabbed her finger on my chest. ¡°I¡¯m going to a funeral and once I¡¯m done, I¡¯lle back here,¡± I shook my head. ¡°Until I realize it¡¯s safe for you to leave, I can¡¯t let you go,¡± ¡°When is it ever going to be safe for me? When exactly, Darius? Can you tell me the time or the year it¡¯ll be safe? As far as I know, I have no enemies,¡± I touched her thighs trying to lift her off my body and leave the room before she was able topel me into believing she could leave. ¡°What are you trying to do?¡± She asked, searching through my eyes. ¡°You need to go back to bed. It¡¯ste and I also have some work to attend to,¡± ¡°Really?.¡± She paused, ¡°I¡¯ll let you leave once you give me the permission to leave this pack,¡± I raised an eyebrow. ¡°Did you actually wait for me because you missed me or because you wanted me to let for the funeral of someone I don¡¯t even have a clue about¡± She stood up from my thighs and adjusted her top. you travel ¡°Maybe if you didn¡¯t walk out on me six years ago, you wouldn¡¯t have to be clueless about someone in my life,¡± I stared at her. I couldn¡¯t believe she had to make a reference to that but I wasn¡¯t going to me her. It was all my fault. She ced all her trust in me and I broke her. ¡°You¡¯re never going to let that matter go, are you?¡± She took a deep breath. ¡°I¡¯m sorry I said that. My anger got the best of me,¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s fine. You should say more than that, in fact. I deserve it. I walked out on you. I disrespected you, I mocked you, so I deserve all the terrible things you have to say,¡± ¡°Darius,¡± ¡°But still, my answer remains no. You can¡¯t leave. I don¡¯t have enough security to keep the pack safe and keep you safe at the same time if you¡¯re not here. I can¡¯t spare my men for more than a day or two. Just stay where my eyes can be on you all day,¡± ¡°Then let me travel without the security,¡± ¡°And risk your life and let you stupidly get yourself hurt when you could¡¯ve been safe,¡± She red at me. 0 Chapter 77 Fine. I¡¯ll stupidly get myself hurt and I hope you¡¯ll be able to say I told you so,¡± ¡°What!¡± ¡°I¡¯m leaving. Even if you say yes or no, your opinion doesn¡¯t matter anymore. I¡¯m leaving this pack and if any of your stupid, wild men try to stop me ore close to me as small as an inch, I¡¯ll grab them and cut their throat,¡± She demonstrated how she was going to do that with her hands and I couldn¡¯t help but marvel at the sight of it. I was beginning to have a bad influence on My Angel. ¡°You¡¯ll do no such thing, Nibbles. You¡¯re not leaving and that¡¯s final. Enough with the argument for goodness sake,¡± I spat. ¡°Good. Enough with the argument. Remember, you don¡¯t own me, Darius. I¡¯m a woman of my own. I get to do what I want when I want. You can¡¯t stop me,¡± She was feisty, stubborn, and wild but getting through to her was harder than I¡¯d thought. ¡°No¡­¡± ¡°Stop being such a big head. Stop being so stubborn,¡± she cutely stomped her feet on the ground. ¡°You¡¯re the one who needs to stop being so hotheaded. This conversation is not going to head anywhere if you keep being so stubborn. Don¡¯t make me tie you up to that bed¡± I threatened. ¡°F*ck you, Darius. F*ck you and f*ck your stupid wolf. You both might be big but you don¡¯t scare me,¡± She angrily walked into the bathroom. I turned to walk out of the room but that was when I caught a glimpse of myself in the mirror. My eyes were pitch ck. My wolf had presented himself to her during the argument and Ang didn¡¯t panic like the other day. I should¡¯ve felt proud of her but I knew I needed a run. Staying in that form might be safe for Ang but it was dangerous for others. Pushing through the front door, I shifted into my wolf and dashed into the thick forest. I kept running for minutes, not even knowing where I was going in particr. The thought of Ang being away for those few days was unbearable. Coming home to find her not there would be too much for me to handle. I desperately wish she would change her mind. ¡°Alpha,¡± Someone pressed into the mind link. It was a female voice and I quickly recognized the voice as Daisy¡¯s. ¡°Daisy, what are you doing out here?¡± She walked slowly up to me. Her wolf was smaller than mine and that kind of made me realize I¡¯d never seen Ang¡¯s wolf. ¡°I saw you run towards the wood, so I followed you,¡± ¡°You should go back. It¡¯s too dangerous out here,¡± ¡°I know, Alpha but I was just worried about you. I haven¡¯t seen you in the Alpha¡¯s mansion for a while and I¡¯ve been wondering if I did something wrong. Do you hate me now? Did Ang tell you I did something bad to her? I don¡¯t even see Reina anymore,¡± 2/3 3/3 Chips 77 This is not the good time to talk, Daisy. You should go back. I¡¯lle talk to you at the mansion,¡± ¡°We can go out for lunch tomorrow,¡± ¡°Sure, let¡¯s do that,¡± ¡°Thank you, Alpha, I could feel some movement in the woods. I couldn¡¯t pick their scents and that made it difficult for me to know if they were from my warriors or an enemy group. I followed it without looking back since I¡¯d dismissed Daisy and it would be stupid of her to follow me, The first thing I saw was a cave. I¡¯d always noticed that cave whenever I was patrolling but nothing seemed extraordinary about it so I never bothered to check. That night, something was different. I walked deep into the cave and saw writings on the wall. A table was in the middle of the cave with books and amp. The writings on the wall revealed that it was the hideout of the Resistance group. I picked up a book just as I saw a shadow run across my line of vision. Just when I wanted to run after it, I heard a gunshot and a scream rang out. ¡°Daisy,¡± I called out through the mind link but there wasn¡¯t a response. ¡°Daisy,C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. I ran back to where I left her or dismissed her to go back and I found traces of blood. I trailed after it and soon found her still in her wolf form wounded and bleeding. ¡°Daisy, stay with me, I tried examining her. ¡°Help me,¡± she cried through the mindlink. ¡°I need help,¡± Imanded through the mindlink and more than 20 warriors responded. Daisy was dying and it was my fault. 0 COMMENT Chapter 78 Chapter 78 This chapter is dedicated to @Nani, @Beehive @Storm @Fattom Dina @Shae Reads @Shamara Brown @Dana Sofia @Goku @Jennie Barr @Crystal @Shiloh. Thank you so much for your support. I might not know you but you¡¯re close to my heart. Cheers! Darius¡® POV I sat at the reception waiting for Azalea toe back with the other doctor, Doctor Halle since the second doctor had suddenly disappeared. It was a crazy moment, carrying Daisy from the woods to the hospital. I still couldn¡¯t believe I failed the girl I¡¯d promised to protect. I couldn¡¯t afford one more death in the hands of the Resistance. No more. Azalea appeared with Halle who apparently like twenty minutes ago was still in the pack¡¯s prison. Azalea walked up to me as soon as he sighted me. ¡°She¡¯s here, alpha,¡± I turned to her. ¡°There¡¯s an emergency you need to attend to. The nurses are trying their best but a more professional hand is needed,¡± Halle went silent for a minute. ¡°If I¡¯m doing this, then I need something in return,¡± I took a deep breath. There was nothing more I hated than bargaining with a bloody criminal or a suspect. It usually puts me on the spot and makes me lose more than I¡¯d thought. ¡°What do you want?¡± ¡°Promise you¡¯ll give it. Give me your words,¡± I gritted my teeth ¡°I won¡¯t give you my words. I¡¯m not stupid. Tell me what you want or don¡¯t. All I know is I need that girl treated NOW,¡± ¡°My freedom. If I treat this emergency perfectly well, I want to be free,¡± I frowned. ¡°That¡¯s a hard bargain, Doctor. Ask for something else,¡± She shrugged as if she was nonchnt about whatever was to happen. ¡°I have nothing else to ask for, Alpha. My freedom or I remain standing here while the patient dies,¡± I squeezed my eyes shut as I tried to process my thoughts and what my answer would be. Azalea was trying to press through the mind¨Clink to say something to me but instead, I blocked him out. I¡¯d made a promise to myte wife to protect Daisy. I¡¯m a man of my word, I never go back. ¡°Fine! You get to walk back home a free woman after you leave here,¡± she grinned widely while Azalea couldn¡¯t hide the surprise on her face. ¡°But listen, one more wrong move from you or if I finally find out you are a member of the Resistance, I won¡¯t bother throwing you into the prison, I¡¯ll cut off your head myself,¡± The smile on her face was quickly reced by fear and shock at my threat. ¡°Understood?¡± I growled. Chapter 78 ¡°Yes, Alpha,¡± ¡°Make sure she doesn¡¯t die. If she does, you¡¯re going back to the cell room. Best of luck,¡± She walked away from me and dashed into the emergency room with the door closed behind her. I took a seat back while Azalea stood, still staring at me. I knew he had something to say from the way he kept on staring. ¡°Speak your mind, Azalea,¡± ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re making the right decision?¡± I looked back at him with an eyebrow raised. ¡°am I supposed to leave her to die?¡± He shook his head. ¡°No, Alpha but I¡¯m sure the nurses are capable of treating her,¡± ¡°It was a gunshot,¡± I reminded him. I don¡¯t know how capable the nurses were but I needed all hands on deck to save the poor girl¡¯s life. ¡°Did you see the shooter?¡± My shoulders became tensed. ¡°No. I was far away. Too far away from where she was to have seen the shooter. Have you heard back from the men who went to check out the cave?¡± I asked him. Right after I called out for help and they all came to the scene, I asked him to first send some men to check out the cave. Since I¡¯d shifted earlier when I was in the cave and was naked, Azalea gave me a shirt and a trouser. ¡°They got back to me a few minutes ago. They didn¡¯t find anything there,¡± I frowned but I wasn¡¯t shocked. ¡°They went as far as I instructed,¡± ¡°Even further than that, Alpha. They didn¡¯t find anything,¡± ¡°They¡¯re so quick at cleaning up their evidence. Tell the warriors to go back in the morning to look for the tiniest evidence they could find. No crime spot can be thoroughly clean without any traces left behind,¡± ¡°Yes, Alpha,¡± I took a deep breath. The book I¡¯d picked up from the cave was safely tucked away behind my shirt. I couldn¡¯t wait to get home and go through the book. I guess a lot of blood would soon be shed. A few hourster, Halle walked out of the room. The surgery had been sessful. ¡°I managed to remove the silver bullet from her wolf and she shifted back into her human form. She¡¯s currently resting and should be better in a day or two. Hopefully, her wolf would help her heal better,¡± I nodded repeatedly. ¡°thank you. You¡¯re free to go,¡± She smiled genuinely. ¡°Thanks Alpha. Although I¡¯d love to go home, I can¡¯t do that yet. I have to check up on some patients and also monitor her,¡± She might be a criminal but she was diligent with her job and pretty smart at what she does. ¡°Remember my words, Dr Halle. Watch your back,¡± She smiled again. ¡°Since I didn¡¯t do anything wrong, I¡¯m not scared of anything, Alpha. I¡¯m only scared of dying 2/4 Chapter 78 wrongfully,¡± A part of me wanted to trust her but the other part of me which had experienced betrayal even from the closest of men decided it was stupid to believe her and that part was what I decided to do. I walked into the room where Daisy was to check up on her. She was sleeping soundly with the machine beeping being the only noise that could be heard in the room. The poor girl didn¡¯t deserve to be in such pain.This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . I walked out of her room and sat in the reception for hours. It wasn¡¯t until I looked out that I saw it was dawn already. I¡¯d stayed awake for hours without blinking. I checked in on Daisy to see she was still unconscious and decided it was time to go home to check on my girls. The warrior guarding my house bowed as soon as he saw me and helped me unlock the door. I was exhausted and I needed some rest. I first went into my office and locked the book in my safe before heading to Ang¡¯s room. ¡°Hey baby,¡± I murmured as I snuggled into her. ¡°Where you¡¯ve been?¡± She replied grudgingly. ¡°Long story but to cut it short, I went on a run and then Daisy got shot and I¡¯d been at the hospital. She¡¯s stable now though,¡± ¡°Okay,¡± she replied. I knew a tough question wasing. ¡°What were you doing with Daisy? Did you go on a run with her?¡± ¡°No, she followed me into the woods,¡± ¡°Hmmm,¡± she murmured. ¡°What?¡± ¡°You left before I came out of the bathroom. I thought you were mad at me but I guess you were just spending the night with another woman,¡± ¡°I just told you I was at the hospital,¡± ¡°Same thing,¡± She said with a yful smile. I didn¡¯t know when Iughed. ¡°Get some sleep, Darius. You need it,¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry I ran out. I needed to calm my wolf,¡± ¡°If you¡¯re sorry, let me attend the funeral,¡± I became silent for a while. She wasn¡¯t going to let the matter go so I finally sumbed. ¡°Okay, my Angel. You can do as you want,¡± She k*ssed my hair. ¡°Thank you, Papi,¡± ¡°I love the sound of that,¡± I whispered. As I snuggled into her arms and rxed, I made up my mind to go with her. If I told her I would go with her, she 3/4 Chapter 78 might have protested. Besides, I realized taking a break for a few days from the pack wouldn¡¯t be a bad idea. At least, let that be the calm before the storm. 4/4 Çú Chapter 79 Chapter 79 Special thank you to everyone who followed my facebook page, thank you so much. Cheers! For those who want to join my facebook family my ount is @ALPHABETICAL B. See you soon. Ang¡¯s POV ¡°I¡¯m gonna miss you, babe,¡± I k*ssed Reina¡¯s ch*ek as I dropped her off at my mom¡¯s. I should¡¯ve allowed her to stay with Darius but when I asked him this morning, he said he would be too busy toe home. ¡°Have fun, mama,¡± She waved. Iughed. ¡°It¡¯s a funeral, babe. There¡¯s no fun in that. I¡¯ll see you soon,¡± # ¡°Go now, Ang. You¡¯ll bete for the reception,¡± my mom urged me. I quickly gave her a brief hug before hugging Reina again. ¡°Thanks, Mom. You¡¯re doing me a great favor and I appreciate you,¡± ¡°No, Ang. You did me a good deed by bringing this girl into my life. You saved me, Ang. Both you and your daughter,¡± They went back into the house and I stood at the front porch staring at the door for a few seconds before finally leaving. My mom¡¯s words weighed on my heart and it got me emotional. My eyes were filled with tears but I didn¡¯t let it drop. While I was feeling like a stupid, useless daughter to her, she was seeing me in a different light. As I approached the gates, the first thing I noticed was a sleek, ck car that was parked by the side of the road. It was the same car I saw on my first day back in the pack, the same car Darius stepped out of. Just like deja vu, Darius came down from the car dressed in a ck suit, a white shirt, ck pants, and of course, ck sunsses. He looked so handsome and delectable at the same time. My mouth dropped open as I took in his 6ft4 gorgeousness. He looked like he came out of a yboy magazine. Our eyes met and I forced my feet to go meet him. Before I could ask what he was doing there, he asked, ¡°Is my outfit appropriate enough for a funeral?¡± Compared to the ck gown, nnel jacket, and t shoes I was wearing, he looked like a Greek god. He could wear newspaper like a homeless man and still look like a runway supermodel. Wait! My head reyed his question and I was like, what? ¡°What? What funeral are you talking about?¡± ¡°The same funeral you¡¯re attending. I¡¯ll be going with you,¡± I red at him. ¡°No! You¡¯re not going with me and that¡¯s final,¡± I argued. ¡°Don¡¯t be stubborn, Ang. I didn¡¯t tell you about my n because I knew you were going to react this way,¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want you going with me, Darius. Why do you want to go? Do you even know who the woman is?¡± He shrugged. ¡°I don¡¯t care, Baby,¡± As if what I said didn¡¯t matter, he turned and opened the door. ¡°I¡¯m not going in into that car when I know you¡¯ll be 1/4 sitting beside me to attend the funeral, He cocked his eyebrow. ¡°Get your pretty a*s in or I haul your a*s into the car,¡± I opened my mouth to say a word but stopped when I knew it was useless to try to argue with him. I rolled my eyes at him as I obediently entered the back seat. Right before he closed the door, he leaned in and whispered. ¡°Roll your eyes one more time, My Angel and I would finally find an excuse to spank your cute a*s,¡± I smacked my lips together and had to control myself from rolling my eyes again. ¡°Good girl,¡± Darius closed the door and within five seconds, he was beside me. He asked for the address of the funeral house and I gave the driver my phone so he could enter it into the car¡¯s GPS. As the journey started, I avoided Darius¡® gaze and refused to talk to him. He kept on staring at me so lovingly that I broke within ten minutes. ¡°Why are you staring at me?¡± I asked him. A smile crept to his lips. ¡°because you¡¯re beautiful,¡± I rolled my eyes. ¡°I know,¡± ¡°Good. I love how you know you¡¯re perfect and beautiful. You¡¯re my girl,¡± ¡°Why do you even want to go with me?¡± ¡°A few days away from the pack wouldn¡¯t be a bad idea,¡±C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. I gasped. ¡°A few days?¡± ¡°Like a vacation. We can spend two days away in a different environment,¡± I clicked my tongue and squeezed my face. ¡°Do you even know the definition of a few days? I thought you were going to say a week or two,¡± ¡°For now, let¡¯s spend a day or two and after the entire Resistance problem is resolved, we¡¯ll spend a month anywhere you want,¡± ¡°Promise? Don¡¯t you fucking go back on your words,¡± ¡°I¡¯m a gentleman, My Angel. I always stand by my words,¡± He winked and I blushed. The prospect of going on a vacation with Darius was exciting. ¡°So, who¡¯s this woman we¡¯re attending her funeral?¡± ¡°Her name is Mrs. Owen and she¡¯s a beautiful woman with a beautiful heart who took me and Reina in when I had nowhere else to go. Right after the matter with my mentor¡­¡± I paused. Darius squeezed my hand, assuring me it was fine. ¡°I had to leave his shelter. I had nowhere else to go. This woman had only seen me around once or twice at the supermarket where I worked part¨Ctime when I approached her and told her I needed a ce toy my head for the night. She allowed me into her home and didn¡¯t let me leave the next morning. She offered me a room in the backyard and helped me even after I had Reina. I had to leave when she got sick and her children took her to a nursing home and put the house for sale,¡± ¡°Now, I¡¯m jealous,¡± 2/4 Chapter 79 ¡°Of what? She¡¯s a woman,¡± I said,ughing. ¡°That she got to witness Reina¡¯s birth and was there for you when you needed it the most. Whereas, I was a deadbeat,¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t know, Darius,¡± He smiled at me without saying a word back. The guilt was eating at him. I could see it on his face every day. I also wanted to forget the past but it wasn¡¯t easy for me. It was easier to forgive but not to forget. Even though I knew it wasn¡¯t entirely his fault, I was angry that I no longer had anyone to me or get mad at. Three hourster, we arrived at the funeral home. As I walked in, I saw Mrs Owen¡¯s pictures and it brought back a lot of fond memories. Darius intertwined our fingers. ¡°Are you okay baby?¡± I gave him a curt nod. I took a pen and wrote in the guest book: ¡°Your kindness and wisdom touched my heart in ways words cannot fully express. You were an extraordinary woman who brought light and joy to everyone around you. I will forever cherish the moments we shared. Rest in peace, my dear friend. We found a ce to sit at the back. Someone who looked utterly familiar walked up to me. ¡°Ang, right?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± ¡°I¡¯m Bernard Owen. It¡¯s nice to finally meet you. My mom does speak kindly and warmly of you even till she took herst breath,¡± ¡°She was an angel,¡± I told him. ¡°True. We all know that. She asked me to give this to you,¡± He gave me a brown paper bag before heading back to his seat at the front. I sat back down and opened the bag. It contained an Aquamarine stone and a little note. The tears I didn¡¯t know I had, fell down my face. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± I showed him the note. She wanted me to ovee my fears and find happiness. ¡°I¡¯m sure she¡¯s in a better ce, looking down at you and happy,¡± ¡°She better be,¡± He was just as I remembered¨Ctall andnky¨Cbut now terrifying. I gripped the edge of my gown, my breaths shallow and rapid. Memories flooded my mind, and I wished desperately to be anywhere but there. I wanted to disappear, to be invisible. My past was now hunting me in the present and I suddenly felt suffocated. Chapter 80 Chapter 80 WARNING: Before you proceed, please be aware that this chapter includes violent scenes. I want to ensure you are prepared for this content, so please take care as you read. DARIUS¡® POV I noticed something was different with Ang. As soon as sheid eyes on the man who walked into the room a second ago, she became stiff. I grabbed her hand but she didn¡¯t look up at me. She kept on staring at her feet and her hands were twisted into a hard fist. She was struggling to breathe and I could see sweat pulling at her forehead. The worst part was when I looked up to see the man smirking in her direction. Suddenly, I became interested in him. So interested I would love to break a few of his bones. ¡°Is that him?¡± She didn¡¯t say a word but she grabbed my hand. ¡°Let¡¯s leave this ce,¡± I announced. That made Ang look up at me. She stared at me and I saw how red her eyes were. My feistydy was scared of someone and it affected me so badly. ¡°Okay,¡± she didn¡¯t argue. I held her hand tighter and walked us out of there. A lot of them turned in our direction as we left but f*ck them and f*ck their judgy stares, I wasn¡¯t going to let her stay in that ce for any more minutes. Before we left, I told one of the warriors who was a close friend of Azalea and had also followed us from Mason¡¯s pack, to find out every f*cking information about that man for me in two hours. I walked Ang back into the car and asked the driver to excuse us. ¡°Look at me,¡± I pleaded. She raised those beautiful eyshes and stared at me. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± I asked. She shook her head. ¡°Nothing. I just felt stuffy in there. I guess I got too emotional,¡± she tried covering it up but I didn¡¯t miss how her fingers trembled and shaky. ¡°Then, let¡¯s find a ce for you to calm down. We¡¯ll leave for the pack by morning. What aboutte lunch?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not that hungry, Darius. I just need to rest,¡± ¡°Okay, let¡¯s do that baby,¡± The driver joined us again. He drove us to a five¨Cstar hotel in town. We got our keys from the reception and went into our penthouse suite. ¡°This is too much, Darius. We could¡¯ve used a ce less expensive than this,¡± she argued. I k*ssed her. ¡°It¡¯s all good baby. You deserve the best and only the best,¡± I assured her. As she took a shower, I waited outside her door. I was worried about her and at the same time, keeping my wolf at bay. It was getting impatient. It wanted to go back out there, hunt for the man¡¯s head, and teach him a lesson he would never forget in a hurry. 1/3 She came out of the bathroom looking better and more rxed. ¡°How do you feel?¡± I asked, gripping her by the waist. ¡°I feel better but I could use a little sleep,¡± I agreed. ¡°Let¡¯s get you to bed,¡± ¡°You can k*ss me. It¡¯ll make it all better,¡± I lifted her and ced her on the bed before k*ssing her thoroughly. She ced her head on the pillow and she was out like light. That got me concerned so I walked into the bathroom and saw her pills bottle on the sink. That confirmed my suspicion. She could sleep so quickly because she used those pills. I walked back into the room, covered her better with the duvet, and walked out of the door. The guy I gave the assignment was already waiting for me. he¡¯d gotten the man¡¯s address. I locked the door firmly and left a warrior behind while I told the remaining three to follow me. ¡°He¡¯s a sessful artist. He¡¯s a mentor to several kids and he has a home for kids who are into arts but having problems at home,¡± That little information gave me the audacity I needed to get rid of him. He was the one who hurt My Angel. He has to pay back for what he did with his blood. Fortunately for me, he was home when we got there. We could see his car parked in his driveway just like my warrior saw when he traced him back home from the funeral house. ¡°You two, stay outside and man the door. No one is allowed in, not even if there are guns and bombs involved. You,e with me,¡± I knocked on the door waiting for a response. The man opened the door while he was on a call. ¡°Yes, how can I help you?¡± I smirked. ¡°Oh no, you wouldn¡¯t be helping me. Heavens will be helping you instead once I¡¯m done,¡± He frowned. ¡°Who are you? What gave you the right toe knocking at my door and spewing all sorts?¡± He banged the door closed in my face. All it took was just one kick for the door to fly open. He was taken aback as the phone was still stuck in his ear and his mouth was widely opened. I removed the phone from his ear and ended the call for him. ¡°Wh¨Cwhat¨Cwhat¨Cwho are you?¡± I looked around the house to see pictures of him and his family everywhere. He was smiling brightly with his two daughters and a boy and his wife in one of the photos. ¡°We¡¯re here to talk about Ang. Take a seat,¡± 9/3 ¡°You¡¯re offering me a seat in my house,¡± he asked quietly. ¡°Sit,¡± The warrior with me growled at him and he quickly stered himself on the sofa. ¡°Ang Johnson, do you remember her?¡± ¡°The name sounds familiar,¡± I red at him, revealing my ws and I saw him tremble. ¡°I know her but it¡¯s been a while since Ist saw her,¡± ¡°Remember what you did to her,¡± He swallowed hard. ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything she didn¡¯t want. She told the police I¡¯d assaulted her but the truth was, she was in love with me as much as I was in love with her. I only did what lovers do. I thought she wanted it rough, maybe she didn¡¯t. The police believed me not her so I¡¯m sure I didn¡¯t do anything bad,¡± I felt so nauseous at his words. The fact that he believed he didn¡¯t do anything wrong nauseated me. I wanted to kill him. I clenched my jaw so hard, it hurt. Iughed. ¡°Okay. Now, here¡¯s what¡¯s going to happen. I¡¯m going to beat you to a pulp and when you¡¯re queried by the police, you¡¯ll tell them that I didn¡¯t do anything you didn¡¯t want. I thought you love it rough so I gave you a beating the way you want it. The police would definitely believe me and not you. I¡¯m sure I wouldn¡¯t be doing anything that¡¯ll be against your will,¡± ¡°What? Who are you?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need to know who I am but from today¡¯s henceforth, I¡¯ll be your greatest nightmare, and trust me, I¡¯ll always be here,¡± I pointed to his head. ¡°You touched what¡¯s mine. You hurt her. You¡¯ll pay back in blood,¡± I grabbed him by the cor and threw a fist to his face. I heard a bone crack but I didn¡¯t care. I did as I promised. Once I was beating him up to a pulp, I collected a pocket knife from the warrior and went ahead to trim his fingers while he screamed in pain. I did that so he wouldn¡¯t be able to draw anymore and make him the same way he messed my girl up so much an artist workshop scares her. I should¡¯ve killed him but I wasn¡¯t up for a murder that day. I was covered in his blood but I didn¡¯t care. I lifted up his head so he could hear me even in his near¨Cdeath state. ¡°I hope you rot in hell at the end of your life,¡± Author¡¯s short note. Hello, If you are a fan of short andpleted stories of 50 chapters, I¡¯ll love to introduce you to my bestselling werewolf novel, Alpha Damon. You can check it out while you wait for the next update. It has everything you want to see in a werewolf novel. Cheers. É« SEND GIFT ÉÙ¤ÊText property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. COMMENT Chapter 81 Apologies for thete update guys. I wish I can share what happened with you guys b but I wouldn¡¯t want to bore you out. Thank you for the support. Darius¡¯ POV By the time I returned back to the hotel, it was almost midnight. I dismissed my men and asked them all to get a good night¡¯s rest including the ones left behind at the hotel for Ang¡¯s safety. Although I¡¯d thought Ang would be asleep by the time I returned, the scenario I met was different. I opened the door to see her sitting on the bed, holding the stone thete woman gave her. She looked up at me as soon as she heard the door open and I saw her eyes filled with tears. My hands were a bit b l o d y so I quickly hid them behind my back. ¡°I think I¡¯m a bad person, Darius,¡± ¡°Why would you say something like that?¡± I asked her. She was being too hard on herself. ¡°She remembered me even when she was dying and I totally forgot about her,¡± e like we think. Even if we lose memories of them, our soul always remembers ¡°You didn¡¯t forget about her. We don¡¯t really forget about other people! them,¡± *She wanted to pay for my therapy after what happened but I said no.5 ¡°Why?¡± I hated therapy but I still wouldn¡¯t undermine its effectiveness. She didn¡¯t have to. She insisted and I lied to her that I already did,¡± I sat at a distance from her because I didn¡¯t want her to notice the blood stain on my hand and my shi ¡°I didn¡¯t want to go to therapy,¡± ¡°Therapy is helpful sometimes,¡± ¡°Have you ever gone to one?¡± She asked. I smirked as a bad memory y came to my head. ¡°As a child, my father thought I was a disturbed pup. He took me for woll therapy but nothing changed. It even got worse. I pranked the therapist and he ended up falling down his office stairs and that was the end of therapy for me. From that moment onwards, my father decided that I had no hope,¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t go to therapy because it was a human world and they wouldn¡¯t just be able to rte to werewolves and also, I was scared I would be med,¡±Content held by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Like the police did,¡± ¡°Yes. It was un¡­¡± she paused. I clicked my tongue and almost cursed out because I realized my mistake. ¡°How did you know?¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°You just said the police med me, right?¡± Ishrugged, trying to cover it up. ¡°It was an assumption, don¡¯t take it too seriously,¡± I closed my eyes as I heard her marching towards me. All of a sudden, I was worried about what her reaction would be. Maybe I should we talked to her 15:55 Wed, 19 J¨¹n first before taking that step. She gasped and I was forced to look at her. She was staring at my hand. It wasn¡¯t even that b l d y, I¡¯d managed to wipe it off a handkerchief I could get but blood is one nasty liquid. ¡°What happened? Whose blood is that?¡± She asked worriedly. I could see thec dead. creases on her forehead and the way she looked at me as if it¡¯d just dropped ¡°It¡¯s not my blood,¡± I answered. ¡°Whose blood is it then? It¡¯s on your skin. It should be your blood,¡± she argued. ¡°I¡¯m telling the truth. It¡¯s not my blood. It¡¯s somebody else¡¯s blood. You¡¯ll believe me after I take a shower and you see that it¡¯s really not mine,¡± She red at me before I could even stand up from the bed. ¡°What did you do, Darius? Did you kill someone?¡± I smirked. ¡°No, I wouldn¡¯tmit a murder in a human world. If I was really interested in killing that b a s ta r d, I would¡¯ve dragged him to the nearest werewolf pack and get rid of him,¡± Her mouth dropped open. ¡°What b a a r d are you talking about?¡± If I lie or ignore it, she still wouldn¡¯t drop the matter so it would be better to just tell now. ¡°The b a s t ad who hurt you,¡± I muttered. She ran her hands through her hair and mumbled some incoherent words under her breath, ¡°You¡¯re not being serious right now,¡± ¡°He hurt you. Am I just supposed to sit back and let him get away with what he did? He had the audacity to babble about it in front of me,¡± I clenched my fist as I remembered how the b a t a r d was saying trash. ¡°What did he say?¡± ¡°Nothing that mattered. He got taught a lesson and that¡¯s all that mattered,¡± ¡°Violence is never always the answer, I held her face and kissed her forehead. ¡°Yes, baby, I know. But it¡¯s the onlynguage I understand especially for people like that a s h o l e,¡± ¡°You could¡¯ve gotten hurt,¡± She was worried about me. ¡°My Angel. As you can see, I¡¯m perfectly fine. You don¡¯t have to worry about a thing.¡± ¡°Before you do such a s t u p i d thing next time, let me know or else I¡¯ll kill you,¡± ¡°Dying by your hands doesn¡¯t sound like a bad idea,¡± Sheughed a bit, ¡°You¡¯re a terrible person, Darius,¡± ¡°And you¡¯re my Angel. Now, let me go take that shower. I reek of his scent and I hate that,¡± She nodded and moved away from me a little. I smirked and walked into the bathroom. While I was there, I tried to make up my mind about the book I found in the cave of the Resistance group. It was funny how I looked for them for so many months and the answer was just a few miles away from me. I was more concerned about what to do with them. A part of me wanted them dead and another part of me wanted to resolve this in a way that Ang had suggested. Whatever it was, I should bettere up with a solution before we return to the pack by morning. I walked back into the room to see Ang pacing the space. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± I asked. She looked up at me and smiled. ¡°Nothing. I¡¯m just thinking I¡¯m ready to return to my art,¡± ¡°You want to draw again,¡± She nodded excitedly. ¡°I just suddenly felt this surge of confidence. Like I can do it again,¡± I c c ked an eyebrow. ¡°And you said violence isn¡¯t always the answer,¡± Maybe it wasn¡¯t but the new confidence must have something to do with the fact that I¡¯d attacked that man. She knew she was safe from him. That monster wouldn¡¯t be able to get her anymore. ¡°It isn¡¯t,¡± ¡°I promise to throw you an exhibition event,¡± ¡°I¡¯m not that good,¡± ¡°You¡¯re so humble,¡± I eyed her. ¡°And hot as well,¡± Sheughed. ¡°One step at a time baby,¡± ¡°One step at a time,¡± she agreed. Chapter 82 Ang¡¯s POV of m Two days ago, we returned back to the pack. This particr morning, I woke up feeling strangely enthusiastic about drawing and painting again. A part me felt it was about time to get back to the drawing board. I didn¡¯t know if I still had it in me to be who I used to be but there wasn¡¯t a harm in ever trying. After getting Reina ready for school, I made her a quick breakfast and took her to school. ¡°Mama, are you happy?¡± Reina suddenly asked as we got to the school¡¯s gate, I frowned, ¡°What are you talking about? I am happy¡± She only shrugged. ¡°I just want you to be always happy,¡± ¡°The same way I want you to be always happy. Are you happy Reina?¡± I asked her. ¡°Yes, mama. I have you, I have daddy, I have grandma and I have aunt Brit and I also have friends, Mark, Julle¡­. she went ahead to start listing probably all of her ssmates and I couldn¡¯t stop the smile that stered itself on my face. ¡°I¡¯m d you¡¯re happy, Reina,¡± She nodded. ¡°Aunt Daisy said she would be happy if you leave the pack,¡± My ears suddenly p r c k e d up. ¡°When did she say that?¡± She began counting her fingers. ¡°I don¡¯t know but it¡¯s been long ago. That time she took me for ice cream,¡± ¡°Was it when we first arrived here?¡± I asked her. ¡°Yes, mama,¡± I clenched my jaw. If I saw Daisy at that moment, I swear that I¡¯d break her nose so bad no stic surgeon would take up the job of fixing her up again. ¡°Reina, here,¡± one of her friends called her name and she turned to her with a huge smile on her face and started waving. ¡°Bye, ma¡­¡± before she could run off, I pulled her back to me. ¡°Listen to me, Reina Daisy was wrong for what she said. She cannot dictate how you and I get to live our lives. What she said was mean and you shouldn¡¯t have heard that. The next time you see her, call for help. What would you do when you¡¯re in danger?¡±Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. She brought out a new ne that was around her neck. ¡°I¡¯ll press this,¡± thadn¡¯t seen the ne before and it came to me as a surprise. ¡°who gave you this?¡± ¡°Daddy did. He said to press this red button while counting to ten and he¡¯ll be there¡­¡± She signaled for me toe down to her level. With confusion not hidden from my face, I did, ¡°he¡¯ll be there in five seconds,¡± I smiled. I helped her tuck the ne back behind her clothes. ¡°You should do that too but when you see Daisy, walk away from her. Don¡¯t listen to whatever she says, okay baby?¡± She kissed my cheek. ¡°Yes, mama,¡± ¡°Bye,¡± ¡°See you,¡± she said so curtly I was taken aback. She was really eager to go theet with her friends. As soon as she got to them, the three of them including one boy, held hands and walked into the school together. This pack was really home to us. I went back home, dragging my feet more than usual, I knew I would be going into the artist¡¯s workshop today and I was trying to take my time. My mind was so ready to tum and walk to my mom¡¯s ce but I was also determined to try. By the time I got home, I stood in front of the studio for what appeared to be an hour. I paced a little, sat down, and tried rethinking my decision. I decided to try t the 3,2,1 form and without thinking at the count of three, I grabbed the doorknob and opened it. I walked into the room with my eyes closed but as soon as I walked in, I was hit with the smell ofvender and sweet almond. The delicious scent made me open my eyes to a brilliant, yet beautiful space. The room was painted in cobalt blue and ochre, with soft, natural light entering through sheer curtains that were adorned with sshes of paint. Canvases of various sizes were ced against the wall. Brushes of all shapes and sizes, as well as an easel, were in the center of the room. All the equipment that I needed was in ce. Nothing was missing. It spoke of anguage of inspiration and I didn¡¯t want to waste any more time. To make a sketch first, I picked up a pencil and sat in front of the easel to at least make a stroke or something but I couldn¡¯t. My fingers kept on trembling and all I could do was struggle to even hold the pencil. Idropped it out of exasperation and ran my fingers through my hair. Without thinking twice, I called Dr. Zack. I wasn¡¯t his biggest fan but I needed help and my mother had told me not to hesitate before getting help. He picked up on the second ring ¡°Hello Ang, I¡¯m surprised you called me,¡± ¡°Can I ask you a question, Dr. Zack?¡± ¡°Please call me Zack and you¡¯re free to ask anything.¡± ¡°I¡¯m trying to do something I¡¯ve not done in a long time because of what I confided in you about and I find my fingers trembling.¡± ¡°It¡¯s possible it¡¯s all in your head, Ang. It might be fear of notmitting to your work when you should¡¯ve or maybe you¡¯re ming yourself for the circumstances you find yourself or maybe you¡¯re scared your work, wouldn¡¯t be perfect even if you tried again. Why don¡¯t you try letting go of everything and anything and just start from the beginning?¡± I might not really like him but his advice was somewhat helpful to me. I was actually worried about how my drawings would be since I¡¯d neglected drawing for so long ¡°Thank you, Zack,¡± ¡°Thank me at lunch, Ang,¡± ¡°I have a mate,¡± I responded. I¡¯m sure he¡¯d seen the mark on my neck. There was no need to try to hit on me. ¡°It¡¯s just lunch. I¡¯m not asking you to run away with me,¡± I felt suddenly embarrassed. ¡°Sure, why not?¡± ¡°How about tomorrow?¡± ¡°I¡¯m free tomorrow,¡± ¡°Great. Tell me about how it goes at lunch tomorrow,¡± without saying goodbye he ended the call. I puckered my lips as I stared at the phone, surprised at how abruptly he ended the call I picked up my pencil to try again. I ended up making different strokes which turned out fifty percent okay. I then decided to draw something with my pencils I knew I should¡¯ve started simple but I wasn¡¯t an amateur in drawing, I needed to start big but not tooplex. I sessfully finished a drawing and realized it was evening already. Staring at the drawing made me realize I should¡¯ve just walked away and nevere back to the studio. It wasn¡¯t worth it. It was such an imperfect drawing and lended up hating myself. I looked up to stop the tears from falling. All of a sudden, I grabbed the drawing paper angrily and removed it from the board. I squeezed it with all the strength in me and threw it into the dustbin. Then I screamed. Çú Chapter 83 56% Darius POV #Danger is looming. The Eagles are now overstepping onto the grounds. The vultures had circled the huts. Pythons are coiling in the crops, I would¡¯ve asked you to wish me good luck but none can save me. Stay safe. At least, one of us should survived B A deep frown was stered on my face and I could feel the skin of my forehead folding together. I gripped the mouse under my palm I could hear it breaking. My eyes were glued to the screen as I tried to make sense of Mason¡¯s email to me. It was sent two nights ago, the night I¡¯d followed Ang to the funeral. I was so immersed in work I didn¡¯t have the opportunity to look through my email yesterday. I was only able to sit for an hour to go through my email when i saw his message.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. I clenched my teeth. I s n a c h e d my phone from the box I had ced it early to avoid distraction. In the process, all the contents of the box fell to the ground. Fignored them. I dialed Mason¡¯s phone number but nothing. He didn¡¯t pick up. At some point, the call stopped connecting and I¡¯d lost count of the number of times I¡¯d called his phone. The email was not so straightforward based on his words but it was clear. Mason was in danger and I have no b o o d y idea of what could be happening. I tried dialing other members of the pack but it wasn¡¯t connecting at all. By the time I¡¯d dialed over twenty separate numbers, I decided to call the Alpha whose pack was closest to Mason¡¯s. He was a good friend of ours as well. He picked on the second ring ¡°Alpha Jamil, this is Darius¡± ¡°Alpha Darius,¡± he sounded alert and surprised. ¡°I¡¯ve been trying to reach out to Mason to no avail. Are you perhaps close to his pack?¡± He went silent for a few seconds. ¡°Alpha-Jamil,¡± I called out again before staring at the screen of the phone to see if the call was still ongoing. ¡°You didn¡¯t know,¡± he asked rhetorically. ¡°Know what?¡± ou might have heard. Alpha Mason¡¯s pack was attacked a few days ago,¡± ¡°I thought you I found myself rising from my seat. I know something must¡¯ve happened for Mason to send that type of email but I didn¡¯t want to believe. I would¡¯ve preferred if it was a prank and not otherwise. ¡°Attacked?¡± ¡°It was horrible, Alpha Darius. They left nothing unturned and almost everyone was massacred, I don¡¯t know the current state of Alpha Mason but the pictures some of my warriors brought back were gory,¡± Listed my hand as my heart clenched, I was breathing heavily and my head pounded. Mason¡¯s pack was as well my pack. His people were my people. ¡°Who attacked them?¡± ¡°I have no idea, Alpha. The attack happened at night, there was no way we could have known. No one ising forward to im they were behind the attack. We haven¡¯t heard from anyone as well. Every other pack in this region is trying as much as possible to increase security. If that pack could be ruined and brought to nothing, packs like mine and others wouldn¡¯t have¡­ I dropped the phone call. He wasn¡¯t being helpful and I wasn¡¯t ready to keep listening to him talk about irrelevant things. It was as if I¡¯d been stabbed in the chest. I was in so much pain I couldn¡¯t express it. ºÅ55%·Û ¡°Something must be done,¡± it was useless trying to sit back and wallow in pain when I could be out there searching for my brother. Mason was usually the one with the information, not me. For the first time, I felt useless. If no one wasing forward to say they were behind the attack, that means it wouldn¡¯t be thest attack. Something bigger wasing. As I walked out of my office to pack a few of my things and visit the pack first to see the situation of things, I met Azalea on the way. ¡°What¡¯s going on, Alpha? You don¡¯t look too good. You could kill someone,¡± I turned to him with a sharp re. ¡°Mason is missing. The pack was attacked and currently, there is no news of any survivor,¡± His face constricted and I saw his jaws clenched. ¡°Who did it?¡± ¡°Believe me, if I knew who did, I would¡¯ve called for help from the other Alphas and walked on their blood,¡± ¡°What do we do?¡± ¡°We go back home first,¡± I responded, ¡°When?¡± ¡°Preferably tonight,¡± I wanted to walk away but I turned back to him, ¡°have you seen Ang?¡± ¡°Madam is at the Silicon restaurant with Dr. Zack,¡± I growled as soon as I heard the name, Dr. Zack. What for heavens sake was Ang doing with that d? I know I invited him into the pack myself but that was one of the decisions I regret the most in my life. He could get involved in anything but not my woman. Clouded with anger and disgust, I marched towards the restaurant. I stood by the window side and watched him and Angughing and talking oblivious of me or other people. Squinting my eyes a bit, I waited for Ang to look out through the window. When she finally did, she stared at me for a few minutes and her eyes went wide. I tried mind-linking with her the same way I¡¯d done since I marked her but it didn¡¯t work. It never did! That had always made me more curious about her woll I walked into the restaurant and stood beside them. I leaned towards Ang by resting my hand on the table and looking straight at Zack. ¡°Go home, Ang,¡± ¡°Darius, you can¡¯t¡­¡± a** up and get home,¡± I mumbled. I wasn¡¯t about to cause a scene. ¡°Get your a** up ¡°Darius, you can¡¯t do¡­ ¡°NOW!¡± Igrowled, sending shivers of fear down the spine of everyone in that s t u p id restaurant. I could see a number of them leaving, Ang didn¡¯t leave the second I said those words. I don¡¯t scare her like others and I f**g enjoyed that. She was staring at me but I didn¡¯t look back at her. When she finally conceded defeat knowing there was no way she could win, she stood up and left. ¡°Listen, you b a s t a r d . First, you lust after my pack by recruiting a number of feeble-minded pack members and turning them into some mindless adversaries. If you think for a minute that I don¡¯t know who you are or what you¡¯re doing with my pack, you definitely need to have a rethink. I just haven¡¯t attacked because it¡¯s not about time. Secondly, you lust after my woman and that is exactly what would get you killed,¡± ¡°Alpha Dar¡­ I grabbed him by the neck before his lips could finish curling up in a smirk and mmed him onto the table. He grabbed my hand trying to force it out but guess who was stronger? He revealed his fangs. My ws protruded and I dugged them into his neck, drawing blood and a snare from him. ¡°When I¡¯m talking, vampires like you be mute. Ask around about me, bloodsucker, I eat people like you for breakfast no matter how old you are,¡± I¡¯d given him a chance to work in my pack even though I¡¯d suspected he was a vampire. Since he was of werewolf descent and I got every necessary information to prove that, I let him work. I removed my hand from his neck and in a sh, he was already behind the second table. He tried standing up fell back to the ground in a loud thud. He tried talking as well but he couldn¡¯t. I walked towards him and bent in front of him with a hard re on my face. p but he couldn¡¯t. His legs gave out and he *My left ws areced with Vervain-you don¡¯t want to know what my right ws areced with. I told you, I don¡¯t hate vampires but I loathe the ones who push their luck too far. If I smell you near Ang again, if I see your feet near my pack, Zack, hell hath no fury of the hell you¡¯ll go through,¡± Chapter 84 Darius POV ¡°What was that, Darius?¡± Ang asked as I walked towards her. She had been waiting for me a few distance from the restaurant. I wasn¡¯t mad at her for dining with that devil but I was more mad at myself for not warning her of the looming danger. On the other hand, I was so **g Horried about Mason. I trusted him to survive but if Mason couldn¡¯t protect his people, that was enough to kill him: ¡°What was what?¡± I feigned ignorance. ¡°What you did out there? It was embarrassing.¡± I stopped in my tracks and turned to her. I hadn¡¯t realized that. I was too blinded with anger to actually see that it was out of line. ¡°I apologize for that. I didn¡¯t mean to embarrass you¡± ¡°Really? is that going to fix what you did back there?¡± ¡°No, Ang, it wouldn¡¯t fix it and neither will killing myself to prove to you that I¡¯m sorry about it,¡± She opened her mouth to say something but stopped. I could see the confusion in her eyes. She grabbed my hand before I could walk away. ¡°Darius.¡± ¡°Listen, Ang. What I did must have been s** but trust me, it was for your safety and for the good of this pack. Stay away from Zack,¡± ¡°Why?¡± I was getting frustrated. The exnation I just gave seemed to have evaporated into thin air and gave no meaning or maybe it wasn¡¯t enough for her. ¡°I have no more exnations to give you now, just stay away from him,¡± ¡°you can¡¯t tell me why I should stay away from him, maybe that¡¯s because you don¡¯t trust me enough.¡± ¡°I honestly can¡¯t afford an argument with you right now,¡± ¡°We¡¯re having a conversation, not an argument, Darius. Couples have conversations,¡± ¡°Are we?¡± She raised an eyebrow. ¡°Are we a couple?¡± I asked again. I asked her in all honesty but she didn¡¯t have a response for me. She tried to talk but then she stuttered. ¡°Darius, you know¡­I don¡¯t¡­we¡­¡± My greatest fear was manifesting in front of my eyes. I could do anything to prove to Ang just how much I love her a but her hesitation at moments like this was exhausting. Truth be told, if we were a couple, her mark would be on my neck right now. ¡°ALPHA.¡± Someone yelled from behind me. I turned to see it was one of the warriors running towards me. ¡°What happened?¡± and how much I want to be with her 1/3 ¡°Someone is at the gates requesting an audience with you, Alpha. I think he¡¯s a rogue¡± ¡°Did he tell y you his name? ¡°He said to tell you he¡¯s a vulture,¡± Ifrowned. That was the second time I would be hearing that today. First, it was Mason¡¯s email, and now, this strange rogue at the g ¡°Vulture? Isn¡¯t that the symbol of the Rogue King Ryker?¡± Ang asked. I turned to her. ¡°Ryker¡± That was the b**d my father sold this pack to. ¡°I¡¯ve been researching since you told me about them. I wanted to know more,¡± grabbed her shoulder before she could continue talking. ¡°Go to the school, pick up Reina, and go home straight. Understood? Do not open the door for anyone unless I say so,¡± ¡°Darius, what¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°Nothing I can¡¯t handle. Just go.¡± She nodded frantically and ran off towards the school. I turned to the warrior. ¡°Alert Azalea. I want the number of warriors at the gate doubled and every other warrior should be on standby. Close the schools for now and tell everyone to go home,¡± On getting to the gates, the warriors had probably been alerted because the numbers exceeded the usual number of them who were on duty at the gate. The man in question was standing outside the gate, his hands folded against his chest. He looked too regr to be a rogue King or even a King at all. He was wearing a shirt and a jean. ¡°I thought rogue King¡¯s had at least a bit of a fashion sense. Aren¡¯t they chameleons trying to disguise at least as regr wolves?¡± I spat ¡°Honor is due to whom honor is due to. I¡¯m d you know who I am before I got to introduce myself,¡± I scrunched my nose. ¡°That rogue smell never goes away, does it? No matter how much you try to clean up,¡± I could see his fist clenching from the way the muscles of his arms appeared. ¡°I didn¡¯te here to be disrespected,¡± I scoffed. ¡°the moment you came to my pack unannounced, you¡¯ve ripped yourself of any respect, rogue,¡± ¡°I love visiting unannounced. It kind of makes my presence more special,¡± I wasn¡¯t about to have a long conversation with a b**d like him. ¡°To what do I owe this unpleasant visit to my pack,¡± ¡°That pack is mine and we both know that,¡± ¡°I don¡¯t understand,¡± I asked, feigning ignorance. ?? ¨C 15:56 Wed, 19 Jun 56%Ãæ ¡°You¡¯re Darius Darkwood. Your brother holds the key to any information, and you¡¯re the intelligent one which was the main reason why his pack rose to prominence so quickly. You know what I¡¯m talking about,¡± I shrugged, acting as if I honestly didn¡¯t have an idea of what he meant. ¡°Your father sold this pack to me before his death and that makes me the eligible Alpha of this ce. I¡¯m here to im what¡¯s rightfully mine,¡± ¡°I¡¯m not aware of any agreement between my father and you. If it¡¯s your money you want back, state your price,¡± Heughed. ¡°The state of the contract clearly stated that if your father breached the contract, he would pay back in a thousand folds,¡± I snickered. ¡°A thousand folds?¡± I gritted my teeth and cursed under my breath. What the f**k was going through my father¡¯s head when he sold the pack? What the heck was he thinking for heaven¡¯s sake? ¡°Unfortunately, my father is dead. I believe no one is paying you a thousandfold of whatever. It was a deal gone bad, so sorry for your loss. I¡¯m sure that contract somewhere has a use that stated the event of death which I believe my father covered perfectly,¡± I¡¯d seen the contract. Although I didn¡¯t read it all through, I was more focused on the termination use. I realized my father had to be dead before the finalization of the deal for the contract to be terminated. ¡°I don¡¯t work the human way,This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. ¡°Then, maybe you shouldn¡¯t have signed the contract the human way,¡± He moved a bit closer to me. ¡°I¡¯m sure you¡¯ve heard about your brother. He was just wasted like a chicken. He wouldn¡¯t want you to act as d a s he did,¡± My breath hitched as his words left his mouth. I closed my eyes to restrain my monster. I signed deeply, ¡°what a shame. Sometimes, we incur a loss in life but we gotta move on,¡± My words took him by surprise. ¡°I¡¯ll be back for what¡¯s mine,¡± I clicked my tongue. ¡°You¡¯ll have to walk through hell and back before you can have this pack. You might be a rogue but we both know who people fear more than a Rogue King-Darius Darkwood. You¡¯ll meet me where your death awaits if youe back to this pack,¡± É« Chapter 85 Ang¡¯s POV That morning, I dropped Reina off at school and rushed over to my mom¡¯s ce. She had asked me toe see her on the phone a few minutes earlier and she seemed agitated and also sounded worried. It was two days after the Rogue King came to our gate. The news of his visit had spread around through the pack. People panicked that day and even some parents refused to let their children attend school the next day. I didn¡¯t bother knocking before using the spare key my mom gave me to gain ess to the house. As soon as I stepped in, my mom was pacing the sitting room, her hair tied in a messy bun and I could see the eye bag under her eyes. She was exhausted. As soon as she saw me, she heaved a deep sigh of relief and opened her palm to show me a key. ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± I¡¯s that?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t have a choice, Ang. I had to lock her up,¡± 1 frowned. It came as a shock to me that mom could lock Brit up. ¡°You locked Brit up. Why would you do something like that?¡± I hurriedly collected the key from her with the intention of giving Brit the freedom I thought she deserved.. ¡°She¡¯s insisting on leaving the pack,¡± my mom answered, I shrugged, not seeing any harm in her leaving, Brit was never a permanent resident of the pack. She had a life outside that she seemed to love. I knew my mom wasn¡¯t that attached to Brit as well because Brit had been in college and only came home on holidays. So, why would she not want her to leave? ¡°Maybe she¡¯s going back to college,¡± ¡°No, Ang. She¡¯s not. She dropped out of college and she¡¯s nning on going to Heaven knows where with some guy. I only got to find out after the apartment she leased in my name sent an email, confirming the date they¡¯ll send her luggage,¡± Wait! What! ¡°What? She dropped out of college for a boy,¡± My mother nodded. She closed her eyes in frustration, took a big breath, and struggled to sit. Brit wasn¡¯t that type of girl. She was smart and intelligent. ¡°Since when has this been going on?¡¯ ¡°have no idea, Ang. She¡¯s in her room. You can maybe talk to her,¡± she stared at me pleadingly. I walked up the stairs to Brit¡¯s room. It was located beside mine which was now Reina¡¯s room. I unlocked the door and knocked before I entered. True to my mom¡¯s words, she had packed her bags, ready to leave. Immediately I walked into the room, she charged towards the door. I had to push her back into the room. ¡°Get out of my way, Ang,¡± she struggled to move past me but I was like a stumbling stone. I turned and locked the door. She lunged at me trying to collect the key from me. 15:56 Wed, 19 Jun ¡°Don¡¯t make me swallow this key, Brit. It won¡¯t be easy but with how determined I am, I can make it happen,¡± I threatened. She took a step back while sending daggers at me with her eyes. I took another quick nce at the room. Except for the luggage sitting on the bed, the room was exactly how it used to be. ¡°You dropped out of college. I thought you loved being in college,¡± ¡°What do you know about me? You left, Ang and you¡¯ve not existed in my life for a long time. Why don¡¯t you keep being invisible and mind your f**g business? Brit had always been sharp tongued but on some days, she was a hundred percent brat. She looked as though she was in a hurry. As if her life depended on leaving. ¡°Are you perhaps being threatened?¡± She clicked her tongue. ¡°I told Mom everything already. You should ask her,¡± ¡°Okay, fine. Let me ask you a question, are you mates with this guy? Why are you hell-bent on dropping everything for him?¡± ¡°Because he understands me better than my own family. He sees my potential,¡± ¡°Do you think your potential is out of college? Why are you throwing everything away? You can¡¯t even answer if he¡¯s your mate,¡± ¡°Would that make you feel better about yourself? You left as well Ang and nobody crucified you for it,¡± ¡°And I regret it. I don¡¯t want you to make the same mistake, Brit. You need to sit down and think if this is the right thing to do,¡±Content held by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°It is,¡± She answered stubbornly. I folded my hands against my chest. ¡°You know what, invite him here. We need to be sure he¡¯s a good guy. We don¡¯t even know him,¡± ¡°I can only leave to go meet him. He can¡¯te in here. Get the hell out of my business¡± ¡°Brit? You asked me what I knew about you, right? I know you¡¯re a smart girl who would make the right decision about her life unlike me. I made mistakes and I don¡¯t want you to make the same. You¡¯re mature enough to know what¡¯s best for you. I¡¯m not going to stop you from leaving if you want to¡­¡± I wasn¡¯t done talking when she picked up both of her bags but know this, you can alwayse back home, be it tomorrow, two days after, in three years, ten years, you can alwayse back,¡± I opened the door and just like air, she breezed past me. I walked behind her and shook my head as soon as I saw my mom. Tears rolled down my mom¡¯s face. I hugged her sideways as we both watched Brittany leave the house without looking back. ¡°This is weird, it¡¯s unlike Brit,¡± I muttered. ¡°Something happened to my baby girl, didn¡¯t it?¡± I assured her that would get to the root of it and find out what exactly happened. A few hourster, I was done searching through Brit¡¯s room for clues as to who this mysterious guy was or what had happened to her exactly. I couldn¡¯t find anything meaningful or helpful and I decided it was time to return home. Reina was back from school and she was with my mom in the kitchen when I left. As soon as I arrived home, I met Darius. I hadn¡¯t seen his face during the day for the past two days but at night, I felt him in my room. Darius who was 15:56 Wed, 19 Jun usually clean s h a v e n was spotting some hair and looked exhausted. ¡°Is everything okay?¡± I asked as I walked into his study after him. ¡°Perfect¡± he murmured. ¡°Darius, you look terrible.¡± Theld his hand so he could look at me and he did. ¡°I know but I¡¯ll be better. I just need a few days to fix this¡± ¡°Fix what? You can confide in me. I know something¡¯s going on so don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s nothing.¡± 56% Ever since ourst encounter a few meters away from the restaurant, he¡¯s been somewhat cold and distant. He looked as though he shouldered a burden that he could not share. ¡°There¡¯s a vow ceremony in two days for new pack members. I¡¯m busy with that. You also would have to retake your vow ¡°Yeah, I know but that¡¯s not what¡­ ¡°As the Luna of the pack,¡± he announced out of nowhere. ¡°What?¡± I asked in disbelief. ¡°I¡¯ll be announcing you as the Luna,¡± I dropped my hand from his arm and stepped back. ¡°NO!¡± I shook my head frantically and ran away from the house. Chapter 86 Darius¡¯ POV ¡°NO¡± The rejection came abruptly and shockingly. For the next few seconds, I found it difficult to fear or something else but I felt defeated. cover. I stood still and watched her run out of the house in A sharp pain radiated in my heart and I touched it, begging my heart to hold still. I shouldn¡¯t have asked her that way, maybe I should¡¯ve made a grand gesture. Some flowers, candles, and a lovely dinner would¡¯ve eased her into the request. She was probably too shocked to even: en say yes but none of it mattered. She didn¡¯t want to mark me. She didn¡¯t want to be the Luna. There was no needed fighting it. I picked up my phone. It was a message from Azalea that pulled me out of my train of thought. Two days ago, I found out that Mason was missing and i got a visit from the Vulture Rogue King, Ryker. The safety of the pack had been on my mind since then. Azalea volunteered to go to my former pack since I couldn¡¯t. Leaving the pack behind after getting such a threat would be a dangerous idea. It would leave the pack vulnerable. //No survivors// was all Azalea¡¯s message n mentioned. I took a seat. There was a limit to the problems I could solve. Mason being either dead or missing without a lead wasn¡¯t something I could ever resolve. All I just warted was for him toe back to me alive. A knock resounded on my study¡¯s door. For a second I thought it was Ang and I had hope but it soon urred to me that Ang wouldn¡¯t have to knock before entering. ¡°Come in,¡± My new right hand, Stanley, walked into the room. He took over after Azalea left. He was a promising and brilliant warrior but I still couldn¡¯t depend on him just like Azalea. ¡°Alpha, he¡¯s ready for you,¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be there in a minute,¡± I dismissed him m and turned my attention back to my phone as I prepared to give Azalea more instructions. I raised my head when I realized he wasn¡¯t leaving. ¡°Do you need anything?¡± ¡°May I be permitted to talk freely Alpha?¡± I wondered what that was all about. I wasn¡¯t used to the formality from him since Azalea usually talked just as he wanted but protocols had to be followed. ¡°Go ahead,¡± ¡°Is it true that your father tried to sell the pack to Ryker?¡± I took a deep breath. ¡°Do I have to answer that?¡± 1/4 956%¼Û ¡°The rumor is going around the pack and I thought I should know the truth even though you don¡¯t owe me any exnation but it matters if I do since I¡¯m the closest to you at this moment,¡± I nodded. I loved his boldness. ¡°Why don¡¯t we go find out the truth?¡± We left the house and headed to the cell room where we were holding Charles. He¡¯s been in there since I arrested him for t**g into the pack. The n was simple, I would be addressing the pack at the Vow Ceremony but then, I needed the pack to be united. That was the only way they would be able to save themselves from the wrath of Ryker. For unity, they needed someone they could trust, and that someone was Charles. ¡°You think I¡¯m not fit for this pack,¡± Lasked him. He stared at me evilly. He was probably thinking of one thousand and one ways to get rid of me. ¡°Because your father left a will not to let you lead this pack,¡± ¡°Good! At least you have a tangible reason for acting crazy. You think I forcefully took over this pack for just no reason,¡± ¡°You¡¯re Darius Darkwood, you don¡¯t need a reason to do unreasonable things,¡± He had a frown stered on his face. He looked like the worst version of himself *Your former Alpha sold this pack to Ryker. Ryker paid us a visit two days ago asking for his pack,¡± He growled before mming his hands on the table. ¡°L**S! You lie, you spawn of the devil,¡± ¡°The truth is a bitter pill sometimes. Even though you hate its taste, you still have to swallow it because it¡¯ll help you be better. My father got your father killed. I know you¡¯re finding it hard to ept that fact because of how much you respect him but if you want to hate me, Charles, hate me for my father¡¯s sin not for bing the Alpha of this pack, He was breathing heavily and suddenly, his eyelid twitched. He looked like he was struggling not to cry. ¡°You¡¯re lying. The former Alpha would never do something like that,¡± He insisted.C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. ¡°What would it take for you to believe? I want you to believe me right now,¡± I tapped the table. ¡°You can¡¯t do anything¡­¡± I raised a finger stopping him mid-sentence. ¡°I wasn¡¯t talking to you,¡± I turned to Stanley before standing up from the seat and instructed him, ¡°Bring him along.¡± The dungeon was inessible for another person other than Azalea and me. That was only because of the one person who lived there. The three of us walked in. There was no need to send Stanley back, I knew he wasn¡¯t a member of the Resistance group. Immediately Charles set his eyes on my pathetic and foolish father, his mouth dropped open. ¡°Alpha,¡± ¡°You¡¯re alive,¡± ¡°Is that the son of my Beta?¡± Before Charles could walk towards him, I grabbed his shoulder and pulled him back. ¡°I¡¯m not here for a d friendly reunion. I¡¯m here for answers. Tell him what you did,¡± ¡°I owe no one an exnation for what I did. Not even you, Darius,¡± ¡°Fine! Then I guess we¡¯ll have to revisit the torture room since you appear to enjoy being in there so much,¡± He hissed, ¡°B a s t a r d,¡± I was sure the memory of that torture room had scarred him enough. ¡°I did what I had to do. The pack was hopeless. Ryker would¡¯ve made a better use of it,¡± he replied nonchntly. My father was probably the most unrepentant person I¡¯d met in my entire life. ¡°Ryker would¡¯ve killed us,¡± Charles yelled at him. ¡°He¡¯s still going to kill you. The deed has been done,¡± I turned to the two people with me. ¡°Only four of us know the truth about him. If the pack finds out he¡¯s alive, Ryker would somehow find out he¡¯s alive and that would prompt the ba s a d to im what it is his. If this secret gets out, you¡¯ll lose your lives even before Ryker gets here,¡± ¡°Yes, Alpha,¡± Stanley replied immediately. ¡°You and your father are both horrible people. The apple doesn¡¯t fall far from the family tree, does it?¡± I smirked. ¡°No, it doesn¡¯t. Once your anger dissipates, the pack could use your help,¡± ¡°Or maybe you could use my help,¡± he replied through gritted teeth. I shrugged. ¡°Trust me, y¡¯all death wouldn¡¯t make me blink. I¡¯ll take my people and we¡¯ll f**k off from this ce and attend y¡¯all funeralster,¡± I stopped to make sure he un derstood me perfectly. ¡°You¡¯ve got five seconds to make up your mind,¡± He still looked indecisive and I hated that attribute the most in a man especially one who im to be a warrior. When it¡¯s about life and death, one of the things I teach my men is to make a decision without thinking twice and f **g sticking to your decision till the end of time. ¡°One,¡± I began counting. ¡°Two,¡± ¡°Three,¡± ¡°F ou¡­¡± ¡°What do you you want me to do?¡± Chapter 87 A sharp pain radiated in my heart and I touched it, begging my heart to hold still. I shouldn¡¯t have asked her that way, maybe! should¡¯ve made a grand gesture. Some flowers, candles, and a lovely dinner would¡¯ve eased her into the request. She was probably too shocked to even say yes but none of it mattered. She didn¡¯t want to mark me. She didn¡¯t want to be the Luna. There was no needed fighting it. I picked up my phone. It was a message from Azalea that pulled me out of my train of thought. Two days ago, I found out that, Mason was missing and I got a visit from the Vulture Rogue King, Ryker. The safety of the pack had been on my mind since then. Azalea volunteered to go to my former pack since I couldn¡¯t. Leaving the pack behind after getting such a threat would be a dangerous idea. It would leave the pack vulnerable. //No survivors// was all Azalea¡¯s message mentioned. I took a seat. There was a limit to the problems I could solve. Mason being either dead or missing without a lead wasn¡¯t something I could ever resolve. All I just wanted was for him toe back to me alive. A knock resounded on my study¡¯s door. For a second I thought it was Ang and I had hope but it soon urred to me that Ang wouldn¡¯t have to knock before entering. ¡°Come in,¡± My new right hand, Stanley, walked into the room. He took over after Azalea left. He was a promising and brilliant warrior but I still couldn¡¯t depend on him just like Azalea. ¡°Alpha, he¡¯s ready for you,¡±C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. ¡°I¡¯ll be there in a minute,¡± I dismissed him and turned my attention back to my phone as I prepared to give Azalea more instructions. I raised my head when I realized he wasn¡¯t leaving. ¡°Do you need anything?¡± ¡°May I be permitted to talk freely Alpha?¡± I wondered what that was all about. I wasn¡¯t used to the formality from him since Azalea usually talked just as he wanted but protocols had to be followed. ¡°Go ahead,¡± ¡°Is it true that your father tried to sell the pack to Ryker?¡± I took a deep breath. ¡°Do I have to answer that?¡± 60% +5 ¡°The rumor is going around the pack and I thought I should know the truth even though you don¡¯t owe me any exnation but it matters if I do since I¡¯m the closest to you at this moment,¡± I nodded. I loved his boldness. ¡°Why don¡¯t we go find out the truth?¡± We left the house and headed to the cell room where we were holding Charles. He¡¯s been in there since I arrested him for trespassing into the pack. The n was simple, I would be addressing the pack at the Vow Ceremony but then, I needed the pack to be united. That was the only way they would be able to save themselves from the wrath of Ryker. For unity, they needed someone they could trust, and that someone was Charles. ¡°You think I¡¯m not fit for this pack,¡± I asked him. He stared at me evilly. He was probably thinking of one thousand and one ways to get rid of me. ¡°Because your father left a will not to let you lead this pack,¡± ¡°Good! At least you have a tangible reason for acting crazy. You think I forcefully took over this pack for just no reason,¡± ¡°You¡¯re Darius Darkwood, you don¡¯t need a reason to do unreasonable things,¡± He had a frown stered on his face. He looked like the worst version of himself. ¡°Your former Alpha sold this pack to Ryker. Ryker paid us a visit two days ago asking for his pack,¡± He growled before mming his hands on the table. ¡°LIES! You lie, you spawn of the devil,¡± ¡°The truth is a bitter pill sometimes. Even though you hate its taste, you still have to swallow it because it¡¯ll help you be better. My father got your father killed. I know you¡¯re finding it hard to ept that fact because of how much you respect him but if you want to hate me, Charles, hate me for my father¡¯s sin not for bing the Alpha of this pack,¡± He was breathing heavily and suddenly, his eyelid twitched. He looked like he was struggling not to cry. ¡°You¡¯re lying. The former Alpha would never do something like that,¡± He insisted. ¡°What would it take for you to believe? I want you to believe me right now,¡± I tapped the table. ¡°You can¡¯t do anything¡­¡± I raised a finger stopping him mid¨Csentence. ¡°I wasn¡¯t talking to you,¡± C I turned to Stanley before standing up from the seat and instructed him, ¡°Bring him along,¡± The dungeon was inessible for another person other than Azalea and me. That was only because of the one person who lived there. The three of us walked in. There was no need to send Stanley back, I knew he wasn¡¯t a member of the Resistance group. Immediately Charles set his eyes on my pathetic and foolish father, his mouth dropped open. ¡°Alpha,¡± ¡°You¡¯re alive,¡± ¡°Is that the son of my Beta?¡± Before Charles could walk towards him, I grabbed his shoulder and pulled him back. ¡°I¡¯m not here for a stupid friendly reunion. I¡¯m here for answers. Tell him what you did,¡± ¡°I owe no one an exnation for what I did. Not even you, Darius,¡± ¡°Fine! Then I guess we¡¯ll have to revisit the torture room since you appear to enjoy being in there so much,¡± He hissed. ¡°Bastard,¡± I was sure the memory of that torture room had scarred him enough. ¡°I did what I had to do. The pack was hopeless. Ryker would¡¯ve made a better use of it,¡± he replied nonchntly. My father was probably the most unrepentant person I¡¯d met in my entire life. ¡°Ryker would¡¯ve killed us,¡± Charles yelled at him. ¡°He¡¯s still going to kill you. The deed has been done,¡± I turned to the two people with me. ¡°Only four of us know the truth about him. If the pack finds out he¡¯s alive, Ryker would somehow find out he¡¯s alive and that would prompt the bastard to im what it is his. If this secret gets out, you¡¯ll lose your lives even before Ryker gets here,¡± ¡°Yes, Alpha,¡± Stanley replied immediately. ¡°You and your father are both horrible people. The apple doesn¡¯t fall far from the family tree, does it?¡± I smirked. ¡°No, it doesn¡¯t. Once your anger dissipates, the pack could use your help,¡± ¡°Or maybe you could use my help,¡± he replied through gritted teeth. I shrugged. ¡°Trust me, y¡¯all death wouldn¡¯t make me blink. I¡¯ll take my people and we¡¯ll fuck off from this ce and attend y¡¯all funeralster,¡± I stopped to make sure he understood me perfectly. ¡°You¡¯ve got five seconds to make up your mind,¡± +5 still looked indecisive and I hated that attribute the most in a man especially one who im to be a warrior. When it¡¯s about life and death, one of the things I teach my men is to make a decision without thinking twice and fucking sticking to your decision till the end of time. ¡°One,¡± I began counting. ¡°Two,¡± ¡°Three,¡± ¡°Fou¡­¡± ¡°What do you want me to do?¡± Chapter 88 Chapter 88 Darius¡® POV The Vow Ceremony would be taking ce tonight. I would be addressing the people and new members would also take a vow to belong to only this pack for as long as they lived. It was probably the second¨Cbest thing I found enthralling about packs as a child. The first best thing was when the beautiful mate of mine got my attention and became the center of my world. When she said she didn¡¯t see herself spending the rest of her life with me, a part of me broke. For the next two days, I tried avoiding her as much as possible. Even though it was hard, it was for the best. I¡¯d thought so much as to why she wouldn¡¯t want us together forever and I came up with nothing. ¡°Everybody¡¯s ready on the field, Alpha,¡± Stanley announced. The announcement was made days ago and the pack members all came out, no one was left behind at home. The turn¨Cup was surprising for people who never wanted him as their Alpha. ¡°Thank you,¡± I gave him a nod. As we walked towards the field, everyone turned around, their eyes on me and a majority of them had a smile on their faces. Ever since the news broke out of what my father did to the pack, I¡¯m guessing their opinions of me changed. The elders, who had previously refused to meet with me due to the death of one of their sons¨Ca young man who was allegedly mentally ill but imed to be a member of the Resistance group¨Csuddenly wanted a meeting. I declined their request, and Stanley ensured that the message was delivered firmly. ¡°They see you differently now, Alpha,¡± Stanley announced proudly from behind me. ¡°I¡¯m still Darius Darkwood. Nothing¡¯s changed,¡± Just because I didn¡¯t allow Ryker to take over the pack doesn¡¯t make me a savior all of a sudden. My reputation still precedes me. I was still the bastard son of their Alpha, a monster and a wolf without a heart. ¡°And it¡¯s an honor standing next to you to serve you, Darius Darkwood. I¡¯ll be sure to add that to my resume,¡± I found myself smirking at Stanley¡¯s joke. He was a good guy and I appreciated hismitment. TE My eyes went to Ang and Reina. They were sitting together with her mom. Ang had a frown on her face while reprimanding Reina. Instead of my little princess listening, she kissed Ang and gave her a naughty smile. I couldn¡¯t help the smile on my lips. When Ang lifted her head and our eyes met, I frowned and quickly looked away. Reina ran up to me and held my hand. I wanted her to stay with me as well but she would be better looked after with Ang. It was a loud crowd tonight, and taking her to the podium with me could be dangerous. ¡°Why don¡¯t you stay with Mama for a few minutes, I¡¯lle get you as soon as possible,¡± She nodded. ¡°Okay, Daddy. Can you buy me strawberry ice cream tonight?¡± 20:15 Thu, 20 Jun Chapter 88 ¡°Of course,¡± ¡°Yes, thank you,¡± She kissed my cheeks and walked back to Ang. 60% +5 Ang smiled at me and I couldn¡¯t bring myself to smile back at her. Because my heart began to dance at the sight of her beautiful smile and I forgot how to breathe. With Stanley still behind me, I walked up to the podium. I still see the new members standing close to the stage. They were about fifteen in number. ¡°Don¡¯t turn yourself into a human shield. If anyone wants to attack me, let theme at me. Understood?¡± Stanley was shocked at the instruction but he still answered, ¡°Yes, Alpha,¡± I wouldn¡¯t want to waste the life of a warrior as reliable as Stanley to save my own life. The new members were called to the podium and they all took their oath of allegiance one after the other withoutpromising
  1. it.
Soon, it was time for me to address them. ¡°Members of our beloved Pack, it¡¯s a beautiful night, don¡¯t you think?¡± ¡ªC0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. It would¡¯ve been a good night to call out the members of the Resistance group and strip them of their rights as members of this pack. Either kill them, ban them from this pack, or throw them into the dungeons and let them rotten to their bones but I wouldn¡¯t be doing that. I was taking Ang¡¯s advice, doing it differently this one time, and curious to see how it goes. If it worked out, good for them. If it doesn¡¯t and they still try to act like a bunch of bastards, I¡¯ll be setting a pyre for them, all twenty of them. As I became silent, their eyes became more intrigued as to what I had to say. ¡°I¡¯m sure so many of you heard about what happened. I should¡¯ve spared you the details but I¡¯ll only shorten it. Your former alpha who unfortunately for me and for him, was my father sold this pack to Ryker, the vulture Rogue King. Ryker doesn¡¯t want you people, truth be told, he wants thend and the name of the pack and probably a few of you as ves,¡± Sex ves. ¡°If Ryker marches into thisnd tomorrow or in a few days, months, lots of lives would be lost. Children would lose their parents and be forced to live a difficult life forever,¡± Lallowed that to sink into their heads for a few seconds. should ¡°Trust me, not even the stupid Resistance group of yours can stop Ryker. Which is why the members of the Resistance group stop every godforsaken activity of yours. Not for my sake, but for the sake of the same pack you¡¯re trying so hard to protect. If you don¡¯t want me, you¡¯ll have to wank Ryker. It¡¯s either one of the two,¡± Ryker hadn¡¯t attacked the pack yet because he knew I was the Alpha. If it was Charles or anybody else, there wouldn¡¯t be a single member alive anymore, 60% Chapter 88 +5 ¡°Believe me when I say that I know each and every one of you that belongs to the Resistance group,¡± I went ahead to lock eyes with each member of the Resistance that I could find among therge crowd. ¡°I should give out the necessary punishment but I¡¯ll take the advice of someone and believe you have the brain capacity to stop acting recklessly and focus on the same goal as every member of the pack; saving this pack. We¡¯ll need every help, and every resource we can find. If you know you¡¯re fit enough to be a warrior, take it up as a part¨Ctime job. This one just doesn¡¯te with a pay,¡± Theyughed. ¡°Dr Zack will no longer be allowed into this pack. The reason for this announcement is relevant to members of the Resistance group and those who take up therapy sessions with him. The rest shouldn¡¯t bother,¡± A murmuring ensured. ¡°Also when the entire problem with Ryker is resolved¡­¡± I paused, making sure I¡¯d gotten everyone¡¯s attention. ¡°I¡¯ll be stepping down as the Alpha of this pack,¡± The murmuring became loud and I could see the question on everyone¡¯s faces. There was no need to stay where I wasn¡¯t wanted. I didn¡¯t even n on staying in the pack for so long. It wasn¡¯t worth it anymore. I¡¯d taken over the pack by inheritance and that forfeited me from taking the oath of allegiance. It would be easier for me to leave. ¡°Lastly, I don¡¯t fancy you members of this pack as much as you all hated me as the bastard son of your former alpha but please, for goodness sake, SURVIVE. That¡¯s all I¡¯ll ever want from you,¡± Chapter 89 62% +5 Chapter 89 Ang¡¯s POV My mouth dropped open slightly as soon as Darius made his announcement. I guess I was just as surprised as every member of the Pack. When he said he would be stepping down as the Alpha, I could hear a loud noise ring in my ears. I didn¡¯t want to believe he just said that. Maybe it was a tactic. Maybe he was kidding. He couldn¡¯t possibly leave. I thought he loved being an Alpha more than anything. He was made to be an Alpha. Why would he step down? Who would he step down for? At some point, I wondered if my decision not to be the Luna influenced his choice. It made some sense, but deep down, I knew that couldn¡¯t be the reason. He wouldn¡¯t do that because of me. ¡°Did you know about this?¡± My mother asked. I shook my head as words failed me. I knew nothing about this. We haven¡¯t talked to each other for the longest time even though it¡¯s just been two days. It felt as though it was an eternity. He was avoiding me and I was too ashamed to show myself before him. I thought it was better to keep being invisible, staying in the shadow for as long as he was home. I¡¯d lied to his face that I didn¡¯t see myself spending the rest of my life with him. It was ridiculous. ¡°I have to go talk to him,¡± I told my mom. ¡°You should,¡± she patted my shoulder. Reina was with her, I was sure she was in good hands. I¡¯ll pick her up see Darius standing at the front, talking to some of his people. By the time I got swallowed by the loud crowd, I couldn¡¯t see who was who not to talk of Darius. ¡°Ang,¡± someone called my name and held my hand. I turned aside to see it was Halle. She pulled me out of the crowd and walked me to one of the corners. It was empty and I could see people leaving. That was when I could finally breathe. ¡°Thanks,¡± I muttered. She shrugged. ¡°It was nothing. You¡¯re still new to things like this. Next time don¡¯t walk forward between the crowd, just keep going straight to your left or right, and soon enough you¡¯ll be out of the crowd. It¡¯s overwhelming sometimes,¡± I nodded. Although it¡¯s been six years since I left the pack, we barely had meetings when I was here. On days when meetings like this were called, my father would prefer for Brittany and I to stay home.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. ¡°I should leave. Thank you for your help once more,¡± She grabbed my hand again before I could walk away. 19:12 Sat, 22 Jun RV @ Chapter 89 ¡°Did you hear about Darius stepping down?¡± I nodded. ¡°He just announced it right there in front of everyone, didn¡¯t he?¡± ¡°Did you know about this before?¡± I frowned. What was with the interrogation? ¡°What difference would it make if I knew?¡± ¡°You can make him change his mind,¡± I folded my hand against my chest. Raising an eyebrow, I asked. ¡°Change his mind?¡± ¡°Yes. He can¡¯t just step down and leave the pack like that,¡± ¡°Y¡¯all hated him. If I could remember, twenty minutes ago, you didn¡¯t want him to be the alpha of this pack,¡± 62% She smiled. ¡°Not twenty minutes ago, Ang. My opinion about Darius has changed for a while. I understand he¡¯s a terrible person, we both know that but he¡¯s good for this pack. He¡¯s a good Alpha who puts his people first and we¡¯re learning to trust him,¡± I disagreed. +5 ¡°No! You don¡¯t trust him at all. Y¡¯all are scared shitless of Ryker and you all know the only person that can help get rid of Ryker is Darius. Keep your fake love to yourself,¡± ¡°Ang,¡± ¡°No! Don¡¯t say a single word more, Halle. You¡¯ve said enough before and more than enough today. Charles would be a better Alpha, wouldn¡¯t he?¡± I asked and she couldn¡¯t give me a response. I walked away from her to the podium and realized Darius wasn¡¯t there. I asked one of his warriors who told me Darius had gone back home. By the time I arrived home, he wasn¡¯t there either. I decided to stay at home and wait for him, instead of looking around. I wished I could use the mind link like every other werewolf. It would¡¯ve made it easier for me to reach out to him but I couldn¡¯t. When Darius finally came back two hourster, Reina was in his arms, asleep. He locked the front door behind him without acknowledging me. I didn¡¯t say a word to him either but I followed him silently to Reina¡¯s room. I stood outside while he helped her get settled into bed. Once he was done, he walked out, locked her door, and began walking away. I followed him until he got to his study. ¡°I waited for you,¡± I announced. ¡°I took Reina for ice cream like I promised earlier,¡± I nodded. I wanted toin about that. She shouldn¡¯t be taking ice cream at this time of the night but that could still wait for another day. 19.12 Chapter 89 Sat, 22 J ¡°Okay, I wanted to talk to you about your announcement,¡± ¡°Which one?¡± 62% His question made me rethink everything he said tonight. When he announced he wouldn¡¯t be punishing the members of the Resistance group in a barbaric manner because of someone¡¯s advice, a smile appeared on my face. I was proud he was taking my advice into consideration. ¡°About you stepping down after Ryker leaves the pack alone,¡± ¡°What about it?¡± ¡°What¡¯s happening, Darius? You¡¯re keeping me in the dark and I know something¡¯s is wrong,¡± ¡°Nothing is wrong, Ang. Get some sleep,¡± 7 I suddenly became light¨Cheaded and I couldn¡¯t believe he just called me Ang. ¡°Ang¡­¡± He looked up at me for a few seconds in silence before looking away. ¡°Yes. Get some sleep,¡± I scoffed. I was so close to tears. My feet became stuck to the ground and I suddenly had a blurry vision because of the tears that pooled in my eyes. ¡°You just called me Ang and you want me to believe that nothing¡¯s wrong,¡± ¡°I can¡¯t deal with your whining tonight. I have a lot to think about and this¡­ this¡­ is not going to make work easy for me,¡± ¡°What do you want me to do? I¡¯ll do anything to help you,¡± ¡°Two days ago, you refused to do anything to help me,¡± I shook my head. ¡°I didn¡¯t say I wouldn¡¯t help you, Darius. I said not to put abel on it. I don¡¯t have to be the Luna before I can help you,¡± He cleared his throat. ¡°Trust me, the best help you can render right now is to leave me alone,¡± I moved closer to him but Darius moved back. He seriously moved away from me. He wasn¡¯t even looking at me. ¡°Is my sin that terrible? You¡¯re going to keep ignoring me because I said I don¡¯t want to be your Luna. Is that it?¡± ¡°Are you trying to gaslight me?¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°You told me you don¡¯t see yourself spending the rest of your life with me and you want me to stay happy with that,¡± ¡°Darius,¡± 19:12 Sat, 22 Jun RV @ Chapter 89 62% ¡°The world doesn¡¯t fucking revolve around you, Ang. If you aren¡¯t so selfish and self¨Ccentered, you would realize that your actions fucking hurt others too. If it was six years ago, if it was now, it still FUCKING HURTS. You don¡¯t get to walk all over people¡¯s feelings and act as if nothing happened and expect us to act as if nothing¡¯s happened either,¡± ¡°Darius¡­¡± words failed me. ¡°Get out Ang. Get out of my life and leave me the fuck alone,¡± Chapter 90 Ang¡¯s POV You have to leave¡± I refused to leave. I refused to walk out of his life like he wanted. I knew the past few days I¡¯d done some terrible things to hurt his feelings. I¡¯d brought him down by my words and I foolishly thought he would get over it or maybe he wasn¡¯t affected at all. If I walked out of the door then I¡¯ll never get the chance to say I was sorry. Tm not going anywhere. Darius,¡± ¡°Don¡¯t make me do something that I¡¯ll regret. I don¡¯t want to force you out of the room and hurt you in the process,¡± ¡°You or your wolf don¡¯t have the capacity to hurt me. You told me that yourself. You promised me with your life that you¡¯ll be by my side all my life and now you want me to just walk out like that,¡± I did and I still stand by my promise, Ang but what am I supposed to do when you don¡¯t want the same? Am I supposed to keep lingering around the corner waiting for you to realize if I¡¯m worthy of spending the rest of your life with you,¡± ¡°Who said I didn¡¯t want the same? I¡¯m not leaving. I¡¯m not going to get up one day and walk out on you, ¡°I¡¯m actually expecting that and it¡¯s better to detach ourselves from each other before it gets worse¡± My shoulders slumped. ¡°I know what I said was hurtful. I¡¯m not selfish to not know that my words or my actions hurt other people. Six years ago, I did that to my family and I regret it,¡± ¡°I¡¯m anticipating you doing that to me too. I wouldn¡¯t hate you if you walked out on me. I would even think I deserve it. I¡¯m not expecting every wrong I did to be right in just a few months but I asked for a chance and you said no,¡± ¡°Because I can¡¯t be the Luna,¡± I repeated myself. His face was still a picture of shock, his eyes wide and he wasn¡¯t blinking, his mouth slightly opened as if he was struggling to find words, and his brows furrowed in disbelief. ¡°Because I don¡¯t deserve you,¡± I nodded. ¡°Because both you and the pack don¡¯t deserve someone as pathetic as me,¡± He frowned. ¡°What do you mean?¡± 1/4 1638 Thu, Aug ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. Just know that if you choose me as your Luna, you¡¯ll regret it,¡± I warned him. He moved closer to me and cupped my chin with a frown on his face. ¡°Help me understand you, My Angel. What is going on? Did you lie to me?¡± He asked softly and I could feel my heartstrings pull. ¡°What¡¯s been going on with you too, Darius? You¡¯ve been struggling with something you¡¯re not willing to share. If you don¡¯t trust me enough to share your problems, maybe you¡¯ll never trust me,¡± ¡°Mason is missing,¡± ¡°Missing? How? When? Where?¡± I asked all at once and still added. ¡°What do you mean missing?¡± ¡°His pack got attacked and thest I heard from him was a fucking email. Azalea went searching for him but so far nothing,¡± I grabbed hold of his hand. ¡°What are we still doing here, Darius? Let¡¯s go look for him,¡± Tknew just how much Mason meant to Darius and how much Darius cherished his little brother. I¡¯d never seen Darius has a close rtionship with anyone all through the years I knew him and seeing him with Mason changed my perspective of his ability to have a friend and a brother. The way he spoke of him each time was heartwarming. I knew he must be having a hard time not knowing where his brother was. No wonder he looked as though he had a heavy burden on his shoulder. ¡°I can¡¯t just up and leave. This pack needs me. If I was asked to choose between this pack and Mason. I swear that I¡¯ll close my eyes and listen to this pack perish just to save my brother,¡± I swallowed hard. ¡°But now, with you and Reina here and some other good people that I¡¯ve gotten to know, it¡¯s hard to leave everything behind and just walk away,¡± I became silent. I wasn¡¯t even capable of leading the people. If I could, I would¡¯ve asked him to leave them to me and go search for Mason for as long as he wanted. Sometimes, one doesn¡¯t need the capability, one only needs courage. ¡°How¡­¡± ¡°Tell me, why do you think I¡¯ll regret making you the Luna of this pack?¡± I tried opening my mouth to talk but at the same time, I panicked. I panicked so badly I could feel my toes curling. He kissed me. He stared into my eyes so softly I tiptoed just to kiss him back. He ced his palm on the back of my head and kissed me deeply, erasing every unnecessary thought I could be having. ¡°Should I trust you, My Angel?¡± He asked. 2/4 111 1638 Thu, Aug 22 E G ÒæÆø+38%Œ£ ¡°I want to spend the rest of my life with you, Darius but I just can¡¯t be the Luna for the sake of you and the people,¡± ¡°Could it be you¡¯re scared?¡± I snickered. ¡°I am scared shitless and I don¡¯t know if I have the courage to take it up,¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Something¡¯s wrong with my wolf,¡± I waited for him to be surprised but it never came. +5 ¡°I knew something was wrong. After I marked you, I tried establishing the mind¨Clink with you but it didn¡¯t work and it soon ured to me that I¡¯d never seen your wolf. I¡¯d never seen you shift,¡± I nodded desperately. I was dying from embarrassment and foolishness. I was trying to hide from someone who could read me like an open book. Someone who knew me so well I could believe he knew me better than anyone else. ¡°Since when?¡± He asked before I could apologize for hurting him. ¡°I was ate bloomer,¡± I announced. ¡°I know. Your friends used to tease you about it back then,¡± I frowned. ¡°You didn¡¯t even know who I was before we began found out we were mates,¡± He squinted his eyes. ¡°I doubt that. I knew everything about you even before you realized we were mates,¡± Content held by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°You were stalking me,¡± ¡°Don¡¯t make it sound creepy,¡± A fleeting smile appeared on my face. ¡°No, I won¡¯t dare to do that,¡± Then, we became silent for a long while. He was holding me still in his arms as we stood in the middle of his study room. ¡°You don¡¯t need to have a wolf to be the Luna. There are humans who are Lunas as well. As long as you¡¯re my mate, you¡¯re fine. It¡¯s all that matters,¡± ¡°Okay,¡± ¡°But I already made other ns that I think will give you enough time to adjust yourself while we you think?¡± find a way to help your wolf. What do ? 3/4 ¤¯ 1 Aug ¡°I want just that,¡± +38% Suddenly, he lifted me into his body. He grabbed my butt and squeezed before winking at me. ¡°What would you say if I take you to my room right now and fuck you till your legs give out?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve missed you and I¡¯ll kill you if I¡¯m able to walk by morning.¡± ¡°I¡¯m a man of my word, My Angel, I¡¯ll stand by it,¡± He brought his soft, intoxicating lips to mine and kissed me till I was breathless. 10 I tangled my body to his and kissed him just as hard. I needed him just like I needed air. My world revolved around him and I didn¡¯t see myself surviving without him. The following morning, I received the most shocking news of my life. Daisy was to be the next Luna of the Pack.